saint_n matthew_n call_v prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la saint_n mark_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n do_v call_v it_o una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la say_v cum_fw-la transisâ—et_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n &_o maria_n jacobi_fw-la &_o salomi_fw-la emerunt_fw-la aromati_fw-la ut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ungerent_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la mane_n una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la monumentem_fw-la orto_fw-la iam_fw-la sole_a these_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o the_o second_o day_n secunda_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o three_o tercia_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o four_o quarta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o five_o quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o the_o sixth_o which_o we_o call_v fridaie_n they_o do_v call_v sexta._fw-la sabbati_fw-la well_o die_v parascene_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n concern_v the_o week_n they_o do_v yet_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v wéekelie_a worship_n primum_fw-la dicabant_fw-la sole_a secundum_fw-la lunae_fw-la the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o do_v count_v the_o giver_n of_o light_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la soli_fw-la sunday_n the_o second_o in_o yâ—_z honour_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o they_o do_v count_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la lunae_fw-la mundaie_n the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mars_n who_o they_o do_v worship_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o lusty_a courage_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la marti_fw-la tuesdaie_n the_o four_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mercury_n to_o who_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la wednesdaie_n the_o five_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n to_o who_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o temperance_n soberness_n and_o discreation_n they_o do_v call_v it_o die_v lovis_fw-la thursdaie_n the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o venus_n the_o goddess_n of_o love_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la fridaie_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n saturn_n the_o promoter_n of_o man_n to_o lumpish_a lower_a and_o heavy_a dulness_n they_o call_v it_o die_v saturni_n 〈…〉_o now_o silvester_n siluister_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v many_o law_n and_o decree_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v loose_v their_o old_a name_n the_o day_n which_o before_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la solis_fw-la shall_v now_o be_v call_v die_v dominicus_n &_o mundaie_n he_o call_v feria_n secunda_fw-la tusedaie_n feria_n tertia_fw-la wednesdaie_n feria_n quarta_fw-la thursdaie_n feria_n quinta_fw-la and_o fridaie_n feria_n sexta_fw-la the_o name_n of_o saterdaie_n he_o retain_v still_o only_o alter_v the_o feast_n into_o sunday_n ¶_o this_o word_n feriae_fw-la feriae_fw-la be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o silvester_n do_v abuse_v it_o hae_fw-la feriaâ—_n arum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v proper_o call_v all_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o we_o call_v holiday_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o fabian_n and_o other_o chronicle_n tell_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o realm_n and_o there_o be_v 7._o king_n rule_v here_o at_o once_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o two_o idol_n the_o one_o call_v wed_v &_o the_o other_o fria_fw-la or_o else_o as_o other_o write_v it_o be_v a_o noble_a captain_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o for_o their_o worthiness_n be_v make_v god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o english_a man_n they_o make_v two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o be_v call_v wednesdaie_n and_o fridaie_n fridaie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o false_a god_n or_o captain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o name_n be_v keep_v still_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 13_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o fire_n ¶_o day_n here_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o god_n bring_v to_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v by_o fire_n understand_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a true_a judgement_n the_o which_o when_o it_o have_v open_v the_o fault_n and_o error_n affliction_n of_o forthink_v and_o repent_v do_v follow_v saint_n paul_n intreat_v here_o of_o preacher_n that_o succéede_v he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o corinthian_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n let_v other_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o what_o they_o build_v thereon_o if_o they_o build_v thing_n worthy_a for_o christ_n their_o work_n will_v remain_v and_o abide_v even_o when_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o but_o if_o they_o bring_v in_o jewish_a fashion_n they_o shall_v happy_o deceive_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n their_o deceit_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v examine_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n fire_n thus_o do_v erasmus_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o these_o word_n hay_n and_o stubble_n prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n 〈…〉_o and_o other_o old_a author_n that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n though_o many_o have_v wrongful_o labour_v to_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n tindaleâ—_n ¶_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o or_o the_o time_n which_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v expel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n than_o the_o curious_a ostentation_n of_o man_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o geneva_n how_o good_a day_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a time_n 10_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v now_o for_o that_o be_v no_o wise_a question_n ¶_o good_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o prosperity_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o than_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o bible_n note_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 17_o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n because_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n no_o leaven_a bread_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o keep_v their_o easter_n exo._n 12._o 15_o sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v the_o fourtéenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o fifteen_o but_o because_o this_o day_n evening_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n before_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n manner_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n beza_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n as_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n 9_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n be_v mean_v the_o day_n wherein_o gedeon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n five_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o yâ—_z madianâ—â—s_v as_o you_o read_v judic._n 7._o thâ—â—_n fight_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o madian_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o borâ—dage_n even_o so_o have_v he_o now_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n by_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o thou_o give_v they_o perfect_a 〈…〉_o by_o deliver_v the_o 〈…〉_o that_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o cruel_a bondage_n as_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o by_o godeon_n from_o the_o madianites_fw-la geneva_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n call_v the_o last_o day_n i_o say_v saintâ—_n austem_fw-la for_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o i_o understanding_n augustin_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o month_n nor_o yet_o the_o year_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v know_v augustin_n his_o 79._o epist._n again_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a trouble_n and_o foâ—ie_v ourselves_o to_o reâ—ken_v and_o define_v augustin_n how_o many_o year_n there_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o world_n augustin_n the_o 〈…〉_o as_o for_o we_o say_v saint_n austenâ—_n i_o dare_v hot_a very_o number_v and_o count_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n that_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o end_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ho_o say_v to_o reckon_v therefore_o the_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v seem_v to_o i_o none_o other_o thiâ—_n thâ—n_o to_o go_v aboâ—â—t_a to_o know_v that_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o no_o man_n
the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n read_v the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o day_n of_o dedication_n to_o that_o first_o day_n when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o babylon_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n but_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o which_o dedication_n or_o renovation_n you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o seast_z day_n whether_o of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o last_o marl_n upon_o john_n foe_fw-mi 381._o feast_n of_o pasâ—e-over_a wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pace_n overâ—_a passeover_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o from_o their_o bondage_n in_o 〈…〉_o feast_n of_o penticost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n penticost_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_o ount_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o tent_n hem_n the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o ¶_o ay_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n we_o be_v admonish_v yâ—_z we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o natural_a body_n &_o that_o we_o have_v no_o permanent_a city_n here_o &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promission_n which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n of_o this_o feast_n read_v levit._fw-la 23._o ver_fw-la 34._o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o at_o this_o feast_n they_o dwell_v 7._o day_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n here_o permanent_a but_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v one_o to_o come_v geneva_n this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o their_o tent_n 7._o day_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o god_n make_v their_o father_n dwell_v in_o tent_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o fiâ—téenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o we_o call_v october_n unto_o the._n 21._o day_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o leviticus_fw-la marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 242._o of_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n yâ—_z son_n of_o nun_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o yâ—_z the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o celebrate_v from_o yâ—_z time_n of_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o that_o day_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o that_o manner_n yâ—_z be_v with_o such_o solemnity_n so_o great_a 〈…〉_o &_o gladness_n as_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o declare_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n &_o in_o the_o best_a translation_n and_o so_o do_v 〈…〉_o expound_v that_o place_n who_o say_v yâ—_z those_o word_n since_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o peopleâ—_n lyra_n also_o expoundâ—th_v the_o same_o place_n much_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o presuppose_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v omit_v all_o this_o time_n for_o he_o affirm_v yâ—_z they_o be_v much_o more_o solempnlie_o &_o with_o great_a cost_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o comparison_n be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o propertionaliter_fw-la for_o i_o use_v his_o word_n because_o in_o all_o this_o time_n sithence_o josua_n it_o be_v not_o read_v yâ—_z the_o people_n be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o again_o he_o say_v yâ—_z it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o people_n new_o return_v from_o captivity_n to_o celebrate_v such_o a_o feast_n with_o that_o solemnity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o mighty_a king_n and_o people_n be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n with_o much_o more_o cost_n and_o solemnity_n d._n whitgaâ—t_o foe_fw-mi 9_o festus_n how_o he_o ascribe_v madness_n to_o saint_n paul_n festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 24_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a ¶_o festus_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o paul_n declaration_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o â—â—amorouslie_o condemn_v it_o as_o wicked_a &_o superstitious_a for_o worldling_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o godly_a matter_n and_o count_v all_o such_o as_o foolish_a that_o trouble_n themselves_o therewith_o the_o bible_n note_n foot_n of_o god._n ¶_o look_v foot_n fire_n how_o every_o man_n work_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v 13_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v do_v abide_v this_o fire_n yâ—_z be_v if_o the_o word_n yâ—_z a_o man_n have_v preach_v do_v abide_v all_o assalt_n &_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o then_o shall_v the_o preacher_n receive_v his_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v the_o preacher_n word_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o light_n but_o vanish_v away_o than_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o suffer_v hurt_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o deceive_v himself_o and_o also_o have_v lead_v other_o into_o his_o error_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v pardonedâ—_n sith_o heeâ—erred_v not_o of_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n but_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n but_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v gréeve_v his_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v â—n_o vain_a and_o that_o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o same_o which_o he_o before_o through_o ignorance_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o process_n and_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n i._o frith_n foe_fw-mi 44._o ¶_o by_o fire_n saint_n paul_n do_v understand_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o understand_v they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n do_v abide_v steadfast_o in_o the_o word_n by_o timber_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o then_o which_o believe_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o builder_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n &_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o swarm_n &_o go_v back_o when_o persecution_n arise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o builder_n shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n and_o cost_n but_o yet_o the_o builder_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v try_v by_o persecution_n do_v abide_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o advise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n they_o shall_v build_v nothing_o upon_o it_o but_o only_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v like_a to_o timber_n hay_o and_o stubble_n every_o man_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o full_o agreeable_a and_o yet_o have_v keep_v the_o foundation_n whole_a shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o such_o minister_n as_o do_v repent_v they_o of_o those_o error_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o their_o doctrine_n unagreeble_a unto_o
his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o of_o you_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v but_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicholaites_n understand_v his_o word_n perverse_o suppose_v that_o the_o wife_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 230._o night._n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 4._o ¶_o the_o night_n be_v when_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o only_o justifi_v be_v lose_v then_o can_v no_o man_n work_v a_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o his_o work_n appear_v tindale_n how_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the._n 14_o orationâ—_n say_v that_o the_o elder_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v 3._o hour_n which_o he_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the._n 4._o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o their_o ship_n be_v very_o near_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the._n 79._o psalm_n the_o gloze_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o one_o 25_o super_fw-la veniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestem_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o yâ—_z night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 139._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n ¶_o as_o touch_v this_o word_n watch_n we_o know_v how_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n of_o which_o each_o one_o consist_v in_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n now_o this_o similitude_n be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n seem_v less_o as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n differ_v nothing_o from_o 3._o hour_n of_o the_o night_n in_o which_o man_n scarce_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n caluine_n nilus_n ¶_o look_v water_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o description_n hereof_o nimroth_n by_o this_o man_n be_v idolatry_n first_o invent_v ¶_o looke_n idolatry_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n a_o oppressor_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o he_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o call_v nine_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n but_o where_o be_v those_o nine_o 17_o ¶_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o nine_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n by_o their_o work_n &_o other_o obseruaunce_n that_o they_o return_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o praise_v which_o have_v only_o heal_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o i._o veron_n ¶_o he_o note_v here_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n geneva_n of_o the_o nine_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n noetus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v noetus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n heretic_n say_v all_o three_o be_v on_o he_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o say_v that_o aaron_n be_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 57_o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n ¶_o looke_n beast_n nose_n of_o god._n what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o nose_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n do_v signify_v his_o inspiration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a augustin_n smoke_n go_v out_o at_o his_o nostril_n 2._o reg._n 22._o 9_o not._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 34._o ¶_o when_o christ_n have_v hear_v the_o discreet_a answer_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o i_o by_o which_o only_o come_v everlasting_a life_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 23_o ¶_o though_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o than_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v beside_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n my_o father_n have_v not_o give_v i_o charge_n to_o bestow_v office_n but_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n unto_o all_o geneva_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13_o ¶_o god_n say_v to_o the_o private_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o say_v thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o live_v not_o possible_a ¶_o looke_n impossibility_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n happy_a not_o choose_v many_o ¶_o looke_n choose_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30_o ¶_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o yâ—_z death_n of_o the_o crosse._n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n marl_n fol._n 498._o ¶_o satan_n shall_v assail_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o in_o i_o which_o he_o look_v for_o for_o i_o be_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n without_o spot_n geneva_n novacian_a what_o the_o opinion_n be_v which_o this_o man_n hold_v nouacian_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o his_o order_n and_o call_v his_o sect_n catharous_a that_o be_v puritan_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fall_v after_o repentance_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n and_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 42._o he_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n epip_n hear_v 59_o by_o what_o occasion_n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o novacian_a spring_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 251._o in_o alexandria_n dionysius_n their_o bishop_n be_v cruel_o torment_v and_o many_o other_o martyre_v &_o put_v to_o death_n all_o kind_n of_o pain_n be_v invent_v 〈…〉_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o â—_z by_o which_o mean_n diverse_a for_o fear_v deny_v christ_n some_o before_o their_o pain_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_n of_o which_o many_o repent_v be_v after_o by_o yâ—_z council_n of_o cipriate_a receive_v into_o yâ—_z church_n of_o this_o occasion_n spring_v the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n in_o rome_n &_o allow_v not_o priest_n marriage_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o forsake_v their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o to_o penance_n cooper_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a be_v condemn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 254._o cornelius_n the._n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o succéede_v fabian_n condemn_v the_o
heresy_n of_o novacius_fw-la concern_v the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v again_o to_o salvation_n and_o with_o this_o error_n bring_v he_o many_o to_o desperation_n and_o spoil_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n carion_n obedience_n the_o definition_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v make_v a_o definition_n of_o obedience_n by_o yâ—_z very_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a lakai_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faithful_a submission_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o word_n &_o will_v of_o the_o commander_n be_v obey_v when_o both_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n be_v attent_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o gainsaying_a for_o true_a obedience_n must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o obedient_a hand_n but_o a_o follow_a will_n also_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v count_v for_o obedient_a in_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o true_a obedience_n take_v not_o place_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v obey_v in_o fact_n only_o without_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o in_o word_n or_o ear_n only_o without_o do_v it_o when_o they_o may_v for_o when_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v the_o will_n to_o obey_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o do_v and_o so_o we_o say_v most_o common_o that_o god_n accept_v our_o good_a will_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o fact_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 479._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obeing_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o offer_v 22._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o obey_v what_o man_n invention_n man_n dream_n or_o tradition_n nay_o very_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n his_o bless_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v better_a than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o yet_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v it_o than_o our_o offering_n which_o be_v invent_v without_o any_o of_o god_n word_n or_o any_o mention_n theroff_v make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n through_o joseph_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o express_v samuel_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o his_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v t._n m._n observe_v of_o day_n how_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n be_v reprove_v &_o how_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 10_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n he_o understand_v sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n by_o the_o month_n the_o first_o &_o seven_o month_n by_o the_o time_n whitsuntide_n easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o year_n he_o understand_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n or_o of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o keep_v certain_a day_n not_o that_o one_o be_v holy_a than_o another_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v together_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v with_o one_o accord_n our_o common_a supplication_n unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o you_o observe_v day_n as_o sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n you_o observe_v month_n as_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o month_n you_o observe_v time_n as_o easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n you_o observe_v year_n as_o the_o jubely_n or_o year_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o beggarly_a ceremony_n be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thrust_v they_o back_o into_o superstitious_a slavery_n geneva_n ¶_o day_n be_v observe_v lest_o the_o rude_a multitude_n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n and_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o come_v together_o in_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o solemn_a or_o high_a in_o which_o we_o gather_v together_o but_o that_o great_a joy_n may_v rise_v to_o we_o of_o our_o behold_v one_o another_o d._n heynes_n offence_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o offence_n some_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v which_o take_v their_o difference_n of_o their_o cause_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o evil_a doctrine_n &_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o yâ—_z after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o other_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o father_n who_o overthrow_v the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o stumble_a block_n gen._n 3._o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o spring_v of_o evil_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o other_o folk_n regard_v thou_o do_v counterfeit_v thy_o evil_a condition_n he_o that_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o man_n build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o kind_n of_o offence_n rise_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a which_o must_v be_v shun_v yâ—_z the_o weak_a be_v not_o offend_v the_o wilful_a and_o ungodly_a be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o for_o warrant_v thereof_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n be_v give_v then_o when_o by_o thy_o fault_n by_o thy_o importunity_n i_o say_v &_o thy_o lightness_n thou_o either_o do_v or_o say_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o other_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v or_o pick_v out_o not_o by_o thy_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o work_n or_o wickedness_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n when_o thou_o do_v sin_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n when_o thy_o deed_n be_v nothing_o insolent_a nor_o thy_o word_n unseasonable_a when_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v &_o do_v and_o yet_o another_o take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o liberty_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o plain_a path_n shall_v â—ap_v to_o trip_v or_o stumble_v and_o present_o quarrel_v with_o his_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 451._o ¶_o to_o give_v offence_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o christ_n do_v say_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o brother_n that_o give_v offence_n say_v through_o thy_o give_v of_o offence_n perish_v thy_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o you_o sin_v against_o your_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n do_v sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o bullinger_n fol._n 452._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ._n happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o i_o ¶_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o will_v neither_o to_o know_v christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o knowledge_n by_o a_o perfect_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n ¶_o happy_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o take_v no_o occasion_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n elect_v to_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o revealation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o for_o john_n mark_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n insomuch_o as_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o company_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o either_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n or_o both_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o fall_v out_o for_o such_o a_o trifle_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o but_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o undoubted_o the_o most_o circumspect_a man_n in_o their_o live_n and_o most_o studious_a to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n and_o to_o utter_v all_o their_o word_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o thought_n wish_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o speak_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v their_o conscience_n nor_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v almighty_a god_n not_o only_o
that_o his_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o thy_o sin_n &_o beléeve_v it_o so_o be_v thou_o save_v &_o justify_v thereby_o if_o not_o so_o help_v it_o thou_o not_o though_o thou_o hear_v a_o thousand_o mass_n in_o a_o day_n or_o though_o thou_o do_v nothing_o else_o all_o thy_o life_n long_o then_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v help_v thou_o in_o a_o dead_a thirst_n to_o behold_v a_o bush_n at_o a_o tavern_n door_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o thereby_o the_o there_o be_v wine_n wtin_n to_o be_v sell_v tin_n this_o word_n sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a writer_n as_o it_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n the_o oath_n or_o religious_a bond_n which_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o oath_n so_o they_o call_v yâ—_z soldier_n oath_n whereby_o they_o swear_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v a_o warfare_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n sacrament_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v faithful_o the_o soldier_n sacrament_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o servius_n and_o vigetius_n in_o their_o book_n of_o war_n matter_n augustine_n define_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a sign_n and_o again_o a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n etc._n etc._n musc._n fol._n 272._o s._n austen_n describe_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o element_n make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o visible_a thing_n sentenceâ—_n do_v work_v secret_a salvation_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v describe_v a_o sacrament_n none_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a form_n and_o by_o this_o invisible_a grace_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n foe_n 1352._o what_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v the_o signification_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o like_o as_o material_a bread_n feed_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n embrace_v and_o eat_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n the_o like_a representation_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v clean_o with_o water_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n clean_o with_o christ_n blood_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v body_n it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n glosa_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o right_a consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o do_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o table_n be_v now_o present_a and_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o same_o also_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n table_n to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n yâ—_z be_v set_v before_o we_o consecrate_v and_o even_o as_o yâ—_z voice_n which_o say_v grow_v &_o be_v multiply_v &_o replenish_v yâ—_z earth_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o do_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n feel_v effect_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n also_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v &_o yet_o it_o give_v sure_a stay_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n throughout_o all_o yâ—_z table_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n &_o from_o henceforth_o till_o his_o come_n ¶_o chrisostome_n do_v here_o compare_v yâ—_z word_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v at_o yâ—_z insitution_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o the_o word_n yâ—_z god_n speak_v when_o he_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v multiply_v by_o generation_n affirm_v yâ—_z the_o same_o power_n yâ—_z work_v still_o in_o the_o one_o do_v still_o work_v in_o the_o other_o also_o not_o to_o charm_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o breadâ—_n &_o to_o charm_v in_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o you_o do_v teach_v meaning_n watson_n but_o yâ—_z as_o by_o natural_a order_n yâ—_z generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o first_o voice_n so_z the_o invisible_a grace_n yâ—_z wer_fw-ge promise_v by_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o yâ—_z sacramental_a use_v of_o these_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n continual_o preach_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o â—aith_n receive_v into_o our_o soul_n crowley_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o jesus_n have_v not_o dye_v institute_v who_o memorial_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thou_o see_v what_o diligence_n he_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v continual_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o chrisostome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o for_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v no_o more_o see_v he_o be_v immortal_a i._o frith_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n rabanus_n maurus_n say_v mouth_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o than_o bare_a bread_n or_o wine_n our_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n augustin_n as_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n bind_v together_o in_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o twig_n as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichee_n do_v foolish_o imagine_v but_o by_o undoubted_a consecration_n bread_n it_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a bread_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v such_o wherefore_o that_o food_n that_o be_v not_o so_o make_v although_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o refection_n but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o then_o that_o we_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o gift_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a also_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n nature_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n &_o of_o a_o terrenall_n &_o earthly_a nature_n now_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o what_o earthly_a nature_n or_o substance_n remain_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o sacrament_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o grace_n in_o sacrament_n grace_n the_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o which_o promise_n if_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n then_o be_v the_o grace_n increase_v in_o we_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n receive_v be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n â—ealed_v in_o us._n what_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n augustin_n say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o what_o they_o signify_v all_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n chrisostâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a whether_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a s._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n 47._o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o but_o whether_o christ_n very_a natural_a body_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o water_n whether_o simon_n peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v christen_v in_o it_o all_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o cup_n whether_o peter_n sup_v thereat_o or_o judas_n all_o one_o oil_n sact._n whether_o david_n or_o saul_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o memento_n ergo_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n remember_v
to_o come_v in_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o do_v t._n m._n time_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ¶_o some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o not_o apt_o 〈…〉_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z time_n of_o his_o departure_n &_o affirm_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o kinsman_n in_o this_o yâ—_z they_o may_v without_o danger_n come_v forth_o at_o all_o hour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o yâ—_z world_n because_o they_o have_v yâ—_z world_n their_o friend_n but_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v evil_a advice_n in_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o time_n to_o go_v thither_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v i_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o your_o admonition_n i_o know_v what_o and_o when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o also_o &_o when_o i_o must_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n counsel_n but_o on_o my_o father_n decree_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v his_o time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o due_a time_n but_o patientlye_o to_o tarry_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o brother_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v passeover_n to_o be_v prepare_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o will_v keep_v yâ—_z passeover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o convenientnesse_n of_o the_o time_n even_o as_o the_o astpole_n paul_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o swerve_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o nail_v from_o our_o call_n marl_n upon_o joh._n foe_n 221._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 25_o until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n ¶_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o thus_o to_o rage_n against_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n &_o time_n but_o at_o length_n he_o will_v assuage_v these_o trouble_n and_o shorten_v the_o time_n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n geneva_n tithe_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o tithe_n thy_o fruit_n whether_o they_o be_v dry_a or_o moist_a see_v thou_o keep_v not_o back_o ¶_o by_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n be_v understand_v give_v of_o thanks_n whereby_o the_o heart_n knowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o t._n m._n of_o the_o tithe_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n 28_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o all_o yâ—_z tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o year_n &_o lay_v it_o up_o within_o thy_o gate_n ¶_o beside_o the_o yearly_a tithe_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n these_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o poor_a geneva_n ¶_o read_v amos._n 4._o 4._o and_o mal._n 3._o 8._o to_o date_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n to_o day_n 7_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n he_o say_v to_o day_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v so_o long_a salvation_n be_v offer_v deering_n tongve_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o it_o mean_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n also_o ¶_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o with_o yâ—_z spirit_n be_v to_o speak_v yâ—_z other_o understand_v not_o as_o priest_n say_v their_o service_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o other_o understand_v as_o when_o the_o preacher_n preach_v tindale_n how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n how_o then_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n his_o own_o language_n â—o_o ¶_o not_o yâ—_z they_o speak_v with_o one_o voice_n &_o many_o language_n be_v hear_v but_o yâ—_z that_o yâ—_z apostle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n for_o else_o the_o miracle_n have_v rather_o be_v in_o yâ—_z hearer_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o speker_n nazian_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o whitsonday_n what_o it_o be_v to_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n 18_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v we_o slander_v he_o &_o accuse_v he_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v beléeve_v geneva_n what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v god_n tongue_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustiâ—_n psa._n 45._o 1._o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n how_o the_o tongue_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o lance_n pithacus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n say_v lance_n that_o a_o man_n tongue_n be_v make_v like_o the_o iron_n point_n of_o a_o lance_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o for_o the_o point_n of_o a_o lance_n can_v but_o hurt_v yâ—_z flesh_n but_o the_o tongue_n perish_v the_o heart_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o tongue_n the_o three_o tongue_n have_v disquiet_v many_o a_o one_o 1â—_n ¶_o the_o three_o tongue_n or_o double_a tongue_n which_o say_v &_o unsaith_o or_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o the_o three_o tongue_n do_v some_o take_v for_o that_o which_o speak_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o new_a nor_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o bible_n note_n topas_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o nine_o a_o topas_n 20â—_n ¶_o this_o stone_n be_v of_o the_o rare_a &_o precious_a sort_n and_o have_v two_o colour_n the_o one_o of_o gold_n the_o other_o of_o ivory_n it_o shine_v with_o great_a clearness_n when_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o pass_v all_o jewel_n in_o cléernesse_n singular_o provoke_v the_o beholder_n to_o look_v still_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o stone_n betoken_v such_o as_o shine_v in_o christian_a life_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o betoken_v the_o christian_a sort_n which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o who_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholyke_a church_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o topas_n which_o have_v in_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o all_o other_o stone_n and_o this_o signify_v they_o which_o be_v with_o all_o virtue_n adorn_v like_v as_o be_v daniel_n the_o man_n of_o desire_n &_o john_n the_o evangelist_n which_o write_v this_o present_a prophecy_n who_o christ_n much_o love_a the_o clear_a work_n of_o these_o &_o such_o other_o will_v be_v to_o shine_v unto_o man_n yâ—_z by_o they_o yâ—_z father_n may_v be_v glorify_v bale_n topheth_n what_o topheth_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o defile_v toph_v also_o 10._o ¶_o he_o defile_v toph_v that_o be_v he_o open_o show_v that_o topheth_n be_v defile_v unclean_a and_o filthy_a toph_v be_v a_o place_n nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hennon_n in_o which_o be_v cast_v dead_a carcase_n and_o all_o unclean_a thing_n t._n m._n ¶_o topheth_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o signify_v a_o tabret_n because_o they_o smite_v on_o the_o tabret_n while_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v that_o their_o cry_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v where_o after_o josiah_n command_v carrion_n to_o be_v cast_v geneva_n how_o tophet_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a 33_o ¶_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v geneva_n touch_o not._n this_o be_v speak_v against_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o etc._n etc._n 21._o ¶_o men_n by_o such_o observation_n be_v lead_v from_o the_o verity_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v free_a whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o verity_n shall_v delyver_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o unconuenient_a and_o far_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o your_o liberty_n see_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o shadow_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o sinner_n if_o you_o despise_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n overcome_v you_o see_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v
the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n eod_a of_o the_o dead_a burieng_v the_o dead_a 289._o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a eod_a of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 290._o of_o the_o supper_n &_o baptism_n give_v over_o the_o dead_a eodem_fw-la whether_o the_o dead_a know_v what_o we_o do_v eo_fw-la deceit_n define_v 291._o deed_n how_o they_o justify_v not_o eod_a deaf_a man_n by_o who_o faith_n he_o be_v heal_v eod_a deny_v of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o man_n deny_v he_o eod_a deep_a what_o the_o deep_a signify_v 292._o desperation_n what_o a_o offence_n it_o be_v eod_a let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n eo_fw-la the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n eo_fw-la destiny_n 293._o destroy_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o eod_a death_n what_o death_n be_v 294._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n of_o death_n eo_fw-la of_o everlasting_a death_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 295._o how_o yâ—_z child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n 296_o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n eo_fw-la how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v eo_fw-la debt_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v &_o how_o not_o 297._o how_o the_o lord_n forgive_v his_o servant_n 298._o devil_n what_o devil_n do_v signify_v eod_a in_o what_o respect_n the_o devil_n be_v evil_a 299._o how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n eod_a who_o they_o be_v that_o offer_n to_o devil_n eod_a how_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o devil_n eod_a devotion_n what_o true_a devotion_n be_v 300._o what_o the_o popist_o call_v devotion_n 301._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v eo_fw-la difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n dody_n eo_fw-la disobedience_n example_n thereof_o 302._o divorcement_n how_o divorcement_n may_v be_v 303._o of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 305._o why_o yâ—_z jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divor_fw-la eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a doo_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v to_o do_v be_v well_o 305._o how_o the_o doer_n of_o yâ—_z law_n be_v justify_v eo_fw-la doctor_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v 307._o doeg_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o anti._n 309._o dog_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 310._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dome_n day_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 311._o door_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dorcas_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 313._o dosithean_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v eod_a doubt_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n &_o other_o eod_a dragma_fw-la what_o dragma_fw-la be_v 314._o dragon_n why_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o dragon_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a who_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n 315._o of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n eod_a draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dream_n how_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v they_o 316._o of_o dream_n natural_a &_o supernatural_a eod_a drunkenness_n what_o drunkenness_n be_v 317._o how_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la profane_a example_n of_o drunkenness_n 318._o example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n 319._o drop_n how_o they_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n 320._o drucilla_n what_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v 321._o dwell_v what_o the_o word_n betoken_v eod_a how_o man_n shall_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n 322._o e._n ebion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n 322._o edifieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o edify_v eod_a edom._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o edom._n 323_o eye_n a_o description_n of_o the_o eye_n eod_a to_o what_o end_n our_o eye_n be_v make_v 324._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 325._o of_o the_o eye_n and_o eye_n lid_n of_o god_n eod_a eagle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o eagle_n eod_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a elam_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o elam_n 327._o eldad_n and_o medad_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 328_o elder_n why_o he_o name_v they_o elder_n eod_a eleazar_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a election_n what_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o our_o election_n be_v particular_a and_o not_o universal_a 332._o sign_n of_o our_o election_n eod_a the_o say_n of_o yâ—_z elect_n within_o himself_o eod_o how_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 333._o element_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 334._o eleven_o hour_n 335._o elias_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o he_o eod_a of_o the_o compare_v of_o elias_n with_o christ._n eod_a eliseus_n how_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n 336._o elizabeth_n how_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n eod_a emanuel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 337._o emeralde_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n eo_fw-la emims_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la enach_n what_o the_o enachs_n be_v 338._o enemy_n how_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v eod_a of_o a_o reconcile_a enemy_n eod_a enon_n &_o salim_n why_o john_n baptize_v ther._n eo_fw-la enter_v how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v 339._o envy_n how_o envy_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n eod_a example_n of_o envy_n eod_a epha_n what_o a_o epha_n be_v 340._o ephesus_n of_o who_o the_o city_n take_v his_o name_n eod_a ephod_n what_o a_o ephod_n be_v eod_a of_o two_o kind_n of_o ephod_n 341._o ephraim_n why_o his_o tribe_n be_v not_o reckon_v eo_fw-la epistle_n why_o it_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n eod_a equality_n of_o bishop_n 342._o equinoctial_a what_o it_o be_v eod_a ear_n to_o what_o end_n their_o use_n serve_v eod_a how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v open_v 343._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n eod_a earth_n how_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n eo_fw-la earthquake_n how_o earthquake_n do_v come_v 345_o esau_n &_o ishmael_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o 346_o essence_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 347._o esses_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v eod_a of_o the_o people_n call_v esseni_n or_o essei_n 348._o ostrich_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n eod_a eat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n eo_fw-la who_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n 351_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n 352._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n eod_a eternal_a life_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n 353._o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n eod_a ever_o how_o the_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v 354._o eucharist_n what_o eucharist_n be_v eod_a eutichee_n what_o man_n they_o be_v eod_a eucharist_n what_o they_o be_v 355._o evil_a man_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o 356._o eunomius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eo_fw-la eustachius_n of_o his_o opinion_n &_o how_o eod_a exalt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v or_o humble_v 357_o examine_v how_o we_o shall_v examine_v etc._n etc._n eod_a excommunication_n what_o it_o be_v 358._o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o alexander_n 359._o exorcist_n what_o the_o office_n be_v eod_a extreme_a unction_n 360._o f._n face_n what_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v 360._o what_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 361._o faith_n what_o faith_n be_v eod_a how_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n 362._o how_o faith_n justifi_v 363._o how_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 364._o what_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n 365._o of_o faith_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o etc._n etc._n 366._o how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v 368._o how_o wtout_fw-fr charity_n faith_n be_v nothing_o eod_a how_o faith_n engender_v charity_n 369._o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a how_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v the_o old_a father_n shall_v save_v us._n eod_a how_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n 370._o of_o faith_n before_o work_n eod_a how_o faith_n be_v perfect_a eod_a how_o faith_n overcomm_v the_o world_n eod_a how_o faith_n &_o invocation_n be_v unseperab_n eo_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o marriage_n garm_n 371._o of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n eod_a the_o office_n of_o faith_n eod_a what_o one_o man_n faith_n do_v profit_n and._n eo_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n 372._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n 374._o what_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v eod_a of_o two_o manner_n of_o faith_n 375._o a_o comparison_n between_o faith_n and_o incredulity_n eod_a of_o only_a faith_n eod_a faithful_n how_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o eo_fw-la fall_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o fall_n &_o uprise_v of_o many_o 376._o false_a of_o false_a christ_n eod_a what_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v 377._o fan_n what_o the_o fan_n be_v eod_a fare_v fair_a with_o man_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v 378._o farthing_n what_o this_o farthing_n mean_v eod_a fast_v
doubt_n not_o thereof_o eod_a l._n laban_n go_n how_o they_o be_v steal_v 596._o labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o eod_a lay_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 597._o the_o doctors_n affirmation_n 598._o of_o lay_v man_n book_n 600._o how_o say_v man_n may_v baptise_v eod_a the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluine_n eod_o how_o they_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n 601._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n who_o the_o custreof_o i_o arise_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 603._o lamp_n what_o they_o without_o oil_n do_v signify_v eod_a land_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o land_n 604._o laodieia_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o striâ—e_n yâ—_z be_v there_o for_o easter_n eod_a last_o of_o the_o last_o day_n eod_o who_o be_v last_o and_o who_o be_v first_o 605_o of_o the_o last_o farthing_n eod_a latria_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v 606._o plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n 607._o what_o the_o office_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 608._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o scho_n lemâ—â—ster_n 609._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v 610._o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v eod_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 611._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n 612._o why_o it_o be_v call_v yâ—_z messenger_n of_o death_n eod_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 613._o why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n 614._o the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n eod_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr law_n eod_o how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n 615._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a eod_a how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n eod_a to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n eod_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n 616._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 617._o lazarus_n how_o the_o poor_a &_o rich_a be_v match_v together_o eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a leave_v hand_n what_o god_n leave_v hand_n sig_n 618._o legion_n what_o a_o legion_n be_v eod_a league_n what_o a_o league_n be_v eo_fw-la of_o three_o kind_n of_o seague_n 619._o lend_v net_n lend_v upon_o usury_n eo_fw-la lenâ—_n whereupon_o the_o lenten_a fast_n be_v groâ—ided_v eod_o why_o the_o father_n be_v institute_v lent_n 620_o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v 621_o how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v eod_a of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v eod_o less_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v 622._o letterâ—_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v eod_o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 623_o how_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v here_o 624_o leven_n how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scrip_n eo_fw-la levy_n of_o levy_v otherwise_o call_v matthew_n 625._o levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 626_o leuâ—athan_n what_o lemathan_n signify_v 627_o libanus_n &_o charmel_n what_o they_o signi_fw-la eod_a liberty_n of_o christ._n to_o stand_v therein_o 628._o lie_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n eod_a whether_o we_o may_v lie_v to_o preserve_v or_o no._n eod_a of_o the_o midwife_n lie_v &_o of_o rahabs_n lie_n 629._o how_o paul_n jye_n be_v excuse_v eod_a of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v 630_o of_o abraham_n jye_n eo_fw-la of_o david_n jye_n eo_fw-la life_n how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v eod_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v his_o life_n 631._o light_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 632._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n 633._o wherefore_o these_o light_n be_v ordain_v eod_a lily_n what_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o lily_n eod_a lion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 634_o how_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christ._n eod_a how_o tyrant_n be_v liken_v to_o lion_n 635_o how_o they_o be_v feed_v by_o god_n providence_n 636._o locust_n what_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v eod_a loin_n gird_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a long_o life_n how_o a_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v it_o eod_a lord._n how_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n &_o feed_v us._n 638._o of_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o trouble_n eod_a how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o 639_o lordship_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a lot_n how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 640_o love._n of_o the_o order_n of_o love_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 641._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v god_n 642._o why_o love_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n eod_a of_o mary_n magdalene_n love_n 643_o how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n 644_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n 645._o of_o 5â—_n manner_n of_o love_n eod_a lowliness_n wherefore_o lowliness_n come_v to_o worship_n 646_o loose_v and_o bind_v eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n eod_a luke_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n luke_n eod_a luke_n warm_a what_o it_o mean_v 648._o lunatic_n of_o the_o man_n yâ—_z be_v lunatic_a eo_fw-la luther_n what_o he_o be_v eod_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n 649._o how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_a of_o his_o question_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 650._o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n eod_a what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o eod_a m._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n 650_o magi._n what_o the_o magy_n be_v 651._o magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v eod_o how_o they_o be_v yâ—_z minister_n of_o god_n in_o 652_o how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o eod_a how_o magistrate_n the_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n eod_a magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v 653._o mahomet_n of_o yâ—_z rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a pr._n eo_fw-la of_o his_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n 654_o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 656._o maker_n against_o the_o word_n maker_n in_o yâ—_z sacr_n eo_fw-la malachy_n of_o yâ—_z sacrifice_n he_o speak_v off_o 657_o mammon_n what_o mammon_n signify_v 658_o man._n how_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o 659_o how_o man_v life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n &_o care_n eod_a of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n eod_o how_o man_n ordinance_n may_v be_v alter_v 660_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n eod_a of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v 661._o of_o 2._o hebrew_n word_n yâ—_z signify_v man_n eod_a of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n 662._o of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eod_a of_o the_o man_n wound_v 663._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v 4._o manner_n of_o way_n eo_fw-la mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v eod_a manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n 664._o wherein_o yâ—_z papist_n agree_v with_o they_o eo_fw-la the_o manichee_n confute_v 665._o many_o of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v 666_o manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n eo_fw-la of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n &_o be_v dead_a eo_fw-la what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v 667._o how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 668._o martion_n of_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n eo_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n 669._o a_o example_n of_o maâ—tions_n chaste_a life_n 670._o marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n eod_a mary_n how_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 671._o of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o
image_n 672._o wherein_o she_o be_v most_o bless_v eod_a of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n eod_a of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a marriage_n who_o ordain_v marriage_n and_o how_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o marry_v that_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n 674._o against_o condemner_n of_o marriage_n eod_o how_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n 675._o prove_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 676_o by_o who_o their_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v 680_o the_o say_n of_o hieracles_n concern_v marriage_n eod_a the_o use_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o chaldean_n 681_o marinus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n 682._o mark_v of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n mark_v yâ—_z evangelist_n eod_a of_o yâ—_z martirdone_fw-fr of_o this_o evangelist_n 683._o what_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v eo_fw-la mark_v to_o know_v yâ—_z false_a apostle_n by_o eo_fw-la mars_n street_n what_o mars_n street_n be_v 684._o martyr_n what_o make_v a_o martyr_n eod_a how_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v eod_a mass_n how_o it_o be_v use_v at_o first_o 685._o how_o it_o be_v falsify_v upon_o s._n lame_v eod_a by_o who_o it_o be_v patch_v up_o 686._o how_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a eod_a massiliant_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n eod_a master_n what_o the_o master_n office_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n 687_o the_o dissemble_a pharisy_n call_n christ_n master_n eod_a matthew_n his_o life_n write_v by_o s._n hieron_n 688_o matrimony_n eod_a mediator_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n eo_fw-la meek_a who_o be_v meek_a 702._o how_o yâ—_z meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o meek_a in_o judgement_n 703._o melchisedech_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n eod_n how_o he_o and_o sem_fw-mi be_v one_o person_n 704._o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o eod_a how_o the_o papist_n by_o he_o maintain_v the_o mass_n 705._o of_o yâ—_z heretic_n call_v melchisedechiani_n eo_fw-la memorial_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n 706._o mean_a how_o the_o mean_a be_v best_a eod_a menander_n of_o his_o erronius_a opinion_n eod_a mene._n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n eo_fw-la man_n pleaser_n who_o they_o be_v the_o please_v man_n 707_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v man_n servant_n eod_a man_n of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o property_n eo_fw-la merâ—es_fw-la a_o latin_a word_n 709._o mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v mercy_n or_o be_v merciful_a eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n 710_o what_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o zabulon_n eod_a merry_n how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v merry_a eod_a merit_n what_o merit_n be_v 711._o what_o merit_v of_o congruence_n be_v eod_a what_o merit_v of_o worthiness_n be_v eod_a what_o merit_v of_o condign_a be_v 712._o how_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o after_o our_o death_n 714._o prove_v yâ—_z the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o eo_fw-la how_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v 716._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o merit_v 718._o mesech_n and_o kedar_n what_o people_n they_o be_v eod_a messenger_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 719._o what_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n mean_v eo_fw-la messiah_n how_o christ_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v messiah_n eod_a measure_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o measure_n 720._o meat_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v to_o eat_v eod_a how_o we_o may_v not_o hurt_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n eod_a how_o meat_n of_o deâ—ileth_v not_o a_o man_n 721._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a michael_n what_o the_o place_n mean_v eod_a who_o be_v michael_n angel_n 722._o michol_n diverse_a doubtful_a place_n of_o she_o open_v eod_a mictham_n what_o this_o word_n micthan_n sig_n 723_o my_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a my_o gospel_n wherefore_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n eod_a milk_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o milk_n 724._o millstone_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o milsto_n eod_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o take_n it_o to_o pledge_v eod_a minister_n what_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 725._o what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n eod_a the_o quality_n of_o good_a minister_n eod_a how_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v precher_n 726_o how_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v doer_n before_o they_o be_v reacher_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v call_v star_n 727._o how_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o old_a time_n eod_a why_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o choose_v 729._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n eod_a how_o a_o scisne_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o their_o evil_a life_n 730._o miracle_n a_o definition_n of_o true_a miracle_n eo_fw-la to_o what_o use_n miracle_n do_v serve_v eod_a whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n 731_o why_o they_o be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n 732_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o work_v many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 733._o how_o to_o know_v true_a mira_fw-la from_o false_a eod_a how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o eod_a how_o false_a techer_n shall_v deceive_v by_o mi._n 734_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n eo_fw-la myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n what_o myrrh_n be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a mystery_n what_o a_o mystery_n be_v 735._o moloch_n what_o manner_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v eo_fw-la money_n how_o christ_n have_v money_n 736._o month_n the_o 42._o month_n in_o the_o apocalips_n expound_v eod_a monetarius_fw-la of_o who_o the_o anabaptist_n spring_v up_o 737._o montanus_n the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o fast_v eod_a monk_n of_o their_o life_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n eod_a of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v now_o 738._o the_o old_a father_n opinion_n of_o monk_n god_n service_n 739._o of_o their_o idleness_n eod_a of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n 740._o the_o form_n of_o a_o monkish_a absolution_n eo_fw-la moon_n of_o the_o profit_n yâ—_z be_v of_o the_o moon_n eo_fw-la morning_n &_o even_o how_o yâ—_z place_n be_v etc._n etc._n 741._o mortification_n what_o true_a mortify_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o we_o can_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n 742._o moses_n how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n eod_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o flee_v from_o pharaoh_n 743_o how_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v in_o god_n promise_n eod_a how_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o moseâ—_n and_o why_o eod_a how_o he_o still_v the_o people_n murmur_a 744_o how_o he_o take_v a_o aethiope_n to_o wiâ—e_v eod_a wherefore_o he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a 745._o what_o moses_n face_n be_v eod_a of_o moses_n &_o helias_n which_o talk_v etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o moses_n chair_n what_o it_o signify_v 746._o how_o moses_n do_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o chri._n 747_o how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a how_o we_o be_v send_v to_o moses_n &_o to_o the_o pr._n 748_o how_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n eod_a of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n eod_a mother_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o be_v most_o bless_v 749._o how_o mother_n be_v take_v for_o grandmother_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n eo_fw-la mountain_n how_o they_o do_v signify_v here_o the_o scripture_n eod_a what_o these_o mountain_n signify_v 750._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o translate_n eod_a what_o yâ—_z name_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v eo_fw-la mourn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mourn_v eo_fw-la the_o mourning_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o cross_n eod_a how_o far_o mourninng_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v admit_v 751._o mouth_n what_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n 273._o multitude_n not_o good_a always_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n eo_fw-la murder_n who_o be_v murderer_n 753._o of_o murder_n first_o commit_v eo_fw-la musickâ—_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n 754_o how_o far_o music_n be_v sufferable_a eo_fw-la of_o musical_a instrument_n 755._o what_o music_n s._n austen_n allow_v eod_a n._n naaman_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 756._o how_o it_o be_v against_o his_o hart_n to_o worship_v idol_n 757._o nabuchodonosorâ—_n how_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v to_o lucifer_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n eo_fw-la what_o his_o policy_n be_v touch_v the_o king_n seed_n 758._o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a what_o yâ—_z prophet_n mean_v
rest_n of_o the_o horn_n &_o strength_n of_o yâ—_z empire_n of_o rome_n so_o yâ—_z we_o now_o see_v plain_o enough_o yâ—_z the_o people_n have_v not_o only_o shrink_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperoâ—r_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o yâ—_z the_o emperor_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o rome_n more_fw-mi they_o these_o 700._o year_n the_o bishop_n have_v occupy_v this_o place_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o yâ—_z emperor_n by_o the_o which_o bishop_n chief_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v diminish_v wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v right_a antichrist_n b._n ochine_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 3_o unless_o there_o come_v first_o a_o decay_n &_o that_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v reveal_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o adversary_n &_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o godly_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o he_o report_v yâ—_z he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o reveal_n or_o open_v of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o token_n of_o these_o time_n which_o do_v go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o barnard_n barnard_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la sermo_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v peace_n with_o pagan_n peace_n with_o heretic_n but_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o false_a child_n thou_o have_v multiply_v people_n lord_n jesus_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o multiply_v gladness_n for_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v all_o christian_a man_n and_o well_o near_o all_o do_v seek_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v into_o a_o filthy_a gain_n &_o traffic_n of_o darkness_n and_o there_o be_v not_o seek_v in_o they_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o the_o waist_n of_o riches_n for_o this_o they_o be_v swear_v for_o this_o they_o do_v haunt_v church_n say_v mass_n sing_v psalm_n they_o do_v strive_v shameful_o now_o a_o day_n for_o bishopriks_n for_o abbotshippe_n for_o archdeaconries_n and_o other_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o use_n of_o superfluity_n and_o vanity_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v reveal_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n but_o of_o the_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o only_o transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o be_v advance_v also_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v this_o say_v barnard_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o enough_o unto_o who_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v refer_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o yâ—_z we_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a clergy_n i_o mean_v the_o simon_n of_o rome_n he_o gather_v by_o yâ—_z simony_n buieng_v &_o sell_v covetousness_n &_o excess_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o we_o must_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o barnard_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v soon_o be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v reveal_v if_o that_o his_o come_n have_v be_v yet_o behind_o as_o it_o be_v surmise_v in_o the_o popery_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 451._o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o no_o heathen_a prince_n first_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o reason_n speak_v purpose_o of_o antichrist_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 24._o that_o they_o must_v come_v in_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v not_o â—it_a in_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o this_o antichrist_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n mahomet_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o he_o sit_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ottomanus_n now_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n chaleng_v unto_o himself_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v proper_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o usurp_v such_o honour_n as_o in_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v again_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o warn_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o he_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o any_o open_a profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o any_o heathen_a man_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n shall_v deceive_v any_o multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o deface_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a adversary_n &_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n cap._n 2._o do_v testify_v it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o false_a prophet_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o evident_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o have_v no_o sword_n shall_v sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o signify_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n these_o word_n say_v the_o romish_a glosser_n be_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o remain_v in_o peter_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o both_o w._n fulke_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v claim_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o guard_n of_o priest_n priest_n to_o tend_v upon_o he_o gregory_n li._n 4._o epist._n 38._o sacer._n again_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v it_o bold_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n grego_n li._n 4._o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v which_o thing_n be_v wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v s._n barnard_n barnard_n say_v thus_o bestia_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o beast_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n unto_o the_o which_o beast_n be_v give_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o keep_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v now_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v unto_o his_o prey_n bar._n epis_fw-la 125._o pag._n 311._o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o power_n hierom._n hierom_n aglasiani_fw-la the_o great_a terror_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o empire_n sibilla_n &_o the_o great_a woe_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o tiber._n the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o four_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n monarch_n under_o a_o similitude_n of_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o yâ—_z monarch_n of_o rome_n spring_v a_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antichrist_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o advance_v his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o other_o horn_n and_o also_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a the_o same_o thing_n paul_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v say_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v and_o appear_v very_o strong_a there_o must_v be_v a_o dapart_a or_o go_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n must_v
to_o bethel_n 4._o and_o transgress_v to_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o contempt_n of_o they_o which_o resort_v to_o these_o place_n think_v that_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o good_a intention_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bind_v god_n unto_o they_o geneva_n but_o seek_v not_o bethel_n nor_o enter_v into_o gilgal_n 5_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o these_o place_n they_o worship_v new_a idol_n of_o which_o afore_o time_n serve_v for_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o geneva_n read_v jeromie_n 48._o 13._o bethleem_n how_o bethleem_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o least_o ¶_o though_o thou_o meaning_n bethleem_n be_v a_o small_a town_n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o noble_a through_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o thou_o beza_n ¶_o understand_v because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o bethleem_n betoken_v the_o christenty_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a and_o vile_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v great_a &_o precious_a tindale_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n epâ—rathah_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n 2._o ¶_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o country_n that_o for_o every_o thousand_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a captain_n and_o because_o that_o bethleem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o thousand_o he_o call_v it_o little_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o his_o captain_n and_o governor_n therein_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o benefit_n geneva_n bethphage_n what_o manner_n of_o village_n it_o be_v and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n 1._o ¶_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o actesâ—_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 458._o bethseda_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v bethseda_n or_o as_o some_o write_v bethesda_n 2d_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o spittle_n or_o a_o hospital_n whereas_o poor_a folk_n have_v their_o be_v which_o place_n be_v by_o a_o pool_n where_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o sick_a remain_v there_o look_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n t._n ¶_o if_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o pour_v out_o because_o the_o water_n run_v outby_o conduit_n geneva_n ¶_o of_o this_o name_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n and_o diverse_a translation_n also_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v betzaida_n sometime_o bethesda_n and_o other_o while_o bethede_a whereupon_o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o other_o some_o the_o place_n of_o fish_v but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n of_o effusion_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n esh_v sound_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v pronounce_v the_o two_o last_o syllable_n thus_o esda_n as_o beth-esda_a according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o use_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o place_n by_o conduct_n pipe_n also_o this_o place_n or_o pool_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a probatica_fw-la piscma_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pond_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v the_o sheep_n that_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o probation_n signify_v a_o sheep_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 145._o betraieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v to_o betray_v seem_v in_o latin_a to_o signify_v three_o thing_n namely_o to_o bewray_v to_o deceive_v and_o deliver_v up_o proditio_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o by_o guile_n bewraieng_v or_o deliver_v up_o our_o neighbour_n or_o their_o good_n be_v hurt_v and_o that_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 37._o bible_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n saint_n bede_n say_v bede_n that_o one_o cedman_n a_o english_a poet_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a rhyme_n likewise_o king_n adelstone_n about_o a_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a adelstone_n cause_v the_o whole_a â—_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a s._n john_n trevisa_fw-la say_v that_o bede_n himself_o turn_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a also_o he_o say_v alured_n that_o alâ—red_v cause_v the_o psalter_n to_o he_o turn_v into_o english_a therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o this_o i_o will_v have_v continue_v thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n without_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a john_n trevisa_fw-la li._n 5._o chap._n 24._o and_o li._n 6._o chap._n 1_o ¶_o theodoretus_n write_v thus_o theodoretus_n you_o may_v common_o see_v say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothworker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understand_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o yâ—_z not_o only_o learned_a woman_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o woman_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n &_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandman_n and_o dicher_n &_o hear_v man_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilfull_a than_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v ¶_o in_o policronicon_n it_o be_v show_v how_o when_o the_o saxon_n do_v inhabit_v the_o land_n the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o saxon_a do_v himself_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o the_o language_n that_o then_o be_v general_o use_v yea_o i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n at_o crowland_n abbeie_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v there_o for_o a_o relic_n the_o book_n be_v call_v saint_n cuthlake_n psalter_n psalter_n and_o i_o ween_v very_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o king_n do_v translate_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o english_a latin_a gréekâ—_n hebrew_n nor_o dutch_a but_o somewhat_o soundie_n to_o our_o english_a and_o as_o i_o have_v perceive_v sith_o the_o time_n i_o be_v last_o there_o be_v at_o antwerp_n the_o saxon_a tongue_n do_v sound_a likewise_o after_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o we_o partly_o agreeable_a lambert_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1273._o bilney_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v of_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o of_o he_o the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v the_o fridaie_n at_o night_n which_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n be_v saint_n magnus_n day_n and_o saterdaie_n bilney_n have_v diverse_a of_o his_o friend_n resort_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o guild_v hall_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o say_a friend_n find_v he_o eat_v of_o a_o albrew_n with_o such_o a_o chéereful_a heart_n and_o quiet_a mind_n as_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o short_o before_o his_o heavy_a &_o painful_a departure_n so_o hearty_o refresh_v himself_o oh_o say_v he_o i_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o will_v yet_o bestow_v cost_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o up_o &_o so_o do_v i_o now_o with_o this_o ruinous_a house_n of_o my_o body_n and_o with_o god_n creature_n in_o thanks_n to_o he_o refresh_v the_o same_o as_o you_o see_v then_o sit_v with_o his_o say_a friend_n in_o godly_a talk_n to_o their_o edification_n some_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a heat_n unto_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v cool_v it_o to_o his_o everlasting_a refection_n at_o that_o word_n the_o say_v thomas_n bilney_n put_v his_o hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n burn_v before_o they_o as_o also_o he_o do_v diverse_a time_n beside_o &_o séel_v the_o heat_n thereof_o o_o say_v he_o i_o feel_v by_o experience_n &_o have_v know_v it_o long_o by_o philosophy_n the_o fire_n by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v make_v natural_o hot_a but_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o
the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o candelsticke_a because_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v in_o it_o whereof_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v partaker_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o groundwork_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o or_o else_o christ_n church_n be_v call_v a_o candelstick_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o to_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o by_o the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n thereby_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o travail_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a heritage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o church_n than_o be_v as_o a_o cresset_n set_v up_o in_o a_o haven_n to_o show_v the_o haven_n a_o far_o off_o to_o such_o as_o wander_v upon_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o the_o night_n season_n even_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o blaze_a cresset_n john_n 5._o 35._o and_o unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 28._o ¶_o consider_v also_o the_o 7._o golden_a candelsticke_n which_o thou_o see_v about_o i_o to_o be_v the_o say_v 7._o congregation_n upon_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o shine_v which_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o work_n i_o ought_v to_o appear_v which_o be_o the_o cléerenesse_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v call_v here_o 7._o golden_a candelstick_n as_o most_o precious_a in_o value_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o undefiled_a lamb_n jesus_n christ._n bale_n captivity_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n 10_o go_v into_o captivity_n ¶_o this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o captain_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n according_a to_o this_o text_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psa._n 68_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o wherewithal_o agree_v this_o say_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n woe_n unto_o thou_o that_o spoil_v &_o have_v not_o be_v spoil_v which_o do_v wrong_v &_o haste_n have_v no_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o for_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v thyself_o &_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o do_v wrong_n thou_o shall_v have_v wrong_o do_v unto_o thou_o esay_n 33._o 1._o also_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o thousand_o of_o saint_n to_o do_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a of_o all_o the_o deed_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v wicked_o and_o of_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o thou_o jude._n vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o also_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n righteousness_n to_o render_v affliction_n unto_o such_o as_o afflict_v you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v afflict_v relief_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the._n 1._o 6._o most_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o and_o far_o from_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o impute_v the_o turk_n suceesse_n &_o victory_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o just_a deal_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v like_o those_o that_o father_v all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o heathen_a upon_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o idol_n and_o contrariwise_o their_o own_o misery_n upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o their_o idol_n service_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o jere._n 44._o 18._o therefore_o such_o as_o lead_v man_n captain_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antichrist_n now_o do_v shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n of_o endless_a damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 194._o ¶_o as_o god_n overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n 18_o take_v they_o prisoner_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n so_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n subdue_v satan_n and_o sin_n under_o we_o &_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n most_o liberal_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o messiah_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n 8._o to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n which_o before_o be_v conqueror_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o subjection_n which_o victory_n he_o gate_n and_o also_o give_v it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n geneva_n care_n what_o care_n be_v forbid_v be_v not_o careful_a afore_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 11_o ¶_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o think_v before_o hand_n but_o pensive_a carefulness_n whereby_o man_n discourage_v themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o distrust_n &_o want_v of_o confidence_n and_o sure_a hope_n of_o god_n assistance_n that_o carefulness_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o beware_v of_o mat._n 6._o 27._o beza_n ¶_o all_o manner_n of_o care_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o worldly_a &_o devilish_a care_n yâ—_z spring_v of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o of_o mistrust_n in_o god_n as_o for_o a_o example_n i_o covet_v inordinate_a more_o than_o sufficient_a or_o but_o even_o that_o i_o have_v need_n of_o and_o it_o because_o i_o mistrust_v god_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o pray_v not_o to_o he_o come_v not_o than_o i_o mourn_v forrowe_n &_o pine_v away_o and_o be_o whole_a unquiet_a in_o my_o heart_n or_o whether_o i_o have_v too_o much_o or_o but_o sufficient_a and_o love_v it_o inordinatelie_o then_o i_o care_v for_o the_o keep_v and_o because_o i_o mistrust_v god_n and_o not_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v lock_v door_n chamber_n and_o coffer_n i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o at_o rest_n but_o care_v still_o and_o cast_v a_o thousand_o way_n and_o peril_n of_o which_o yâ—_z most_o part_n be_v not_o in_o my_o might_n to_o avoid_v if_o i_o never_o sleep_v &_o where_o this_o care_n be_v there_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n but_o be_v choke_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v tindale_n fol._n 236._o care_v not_o then_o for_o to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n to_o win_v our_o bread_n but_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a what_o profit_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o thereof_o for_o that_o be_v to_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v commit_v that_o to_o god_n which_o to_o prosper_v our_o labour_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o abundantlie_o so_o that_o most_o shall_v we_o profit_v when_o we_o be_v least_o careful_a tind_n ¶_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o every_o day_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a though_o we_o do_v not_o increase_v the_o present_a grief_n by_o the_o carefulness_n how_o to_o live_v in_o time_n to_o come_v geneva_n what_o care_v we_o ought_v chief_o to_o care_n for_o care_v day_n by_o day_n and_o hour_n by_o hour_n earnest_o to_o keep_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o record_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o to_o do_v thy_o part_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n and_o as_o for_o god_n part_n let_v he_o care_n for_o it_o himself_o and_o believe_v thou_o his_o word_n steadfast_o and_o be_v sure_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o perish_v than_o one_o jot_n bide_v behind_o of_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 235._o carpocrates_n of_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o devilish_a illusion_n carpocrates_n heretic_n as_o ireneus_fw-la li._n i._o ca._n 24._o write_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saturnius_n &_o basilides_n he_o glory_v of_o charm_a love_n drink_v of_o devilish_a dream_n of_o associate_n spirit_n euse._n li._n 4._o cap._n 7._o carpocrates_n patch_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o simon_n menander_n nicholas_n saturnius_n basilides_n beside_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n which_o he_o maintain_v he_o worship_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n of_o paul_n pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n etc._n etc._n he_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v epipha_n haeres_fw-la 27._o augu._n li._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la eliote_n rehearse_v his_o opinion_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o deny_v say_v he_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a man_n affirm_v also_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a law_n and_o deny_v the_o general_a resurrection_n he_o deny_v
of_o good_a fridaie_n which_o we_o after_o our_o count_v of_o yâ—_z clock_n do_v take_v to_o be_v towards_o night_n as_o it_o be_v about_o 3._o of_o yâ—_z clock_n in_o yâ—_z after_o noon_n until_o yâ—_z dawn_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o yâ—_z morning_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v yâ—_z author_n and_o yâ—_z for_o two_o cause_n once_o we_o read_v yâ—_z christ_n hang_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v do_v give_v up_o his_o soul_n commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n &_o tuition_n of_o his_o father_n say_v pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v yâ—_z thief_n &_o saidâ—_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o be_v in_o paradise_n weigh_v these_o word_n well_o first_o christ_n say_v hodie_fw-la to_o day_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v immediate_o after_o thy_o soul_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v yâ—_z i_o where_o in_o paradiso_n in_o paradise_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v paradise_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n by_o paradise_n see_v yâ—_z thief_n say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n where_o be_v christ_n kingdoe_n but_o in_o heaven_n lyra_n do_v wrest_v this_o word_n paradise_n to_o signify_v limbum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o theophilactus_fw-la grant_v yâ—_z paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o understanding_n &_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o lene_n to_o this_o conclusion_n quod_fw-la christâ—s_n eum_fw-la menâ—e_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la paradisum_fw-la in_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendet_fw-la cum_fw-la aâ—ima_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o deni_v yâ—_z thief_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o glory_n yea_o or_o yâ—_z the_o soul_n of_o yâ—_z patriarch_n &_o other_o saint_n depart_v in_o of_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o christ_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o yâ—_z day_n of_o doom_n when_o yâ—_z body_n &_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v together_o &_o yet_o he_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o théef_n soul_n go_v straight_o to_o yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n yâ—_z he_o write_v to_o euodius_n affir_n moth_n plain_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernos_fw-la yâ—_z christ_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o yâ—_z grave_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n who_o saint_n bede_n do_v follow_v saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o yâ—_z psalter_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la sint_fw-la have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la defcendit_fw-la ut_fw-la electos_fw-la suos_fw-la eijcerit_fw-la &_o diabolos_fw-la ligaret_fw-la qua_fw-la antea_fw-la iactitabat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominun_n nunc_fw-la omnium_fw-la seruus_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v these_o word_n quid_fw-la homine_fw-la imbecilius_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o carne_fw-la sva_fw-la vincitur_fw-la quid_fw-la ita_fw-la homine_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la fortius_fw-la qui_fw-la diabolum_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la vincit_fw-la but_o how_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la because_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o bid_v we_o be_v bold_a upon_o he_o say_v confidete_fw-la a_o i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vici_fw-la mundum_fw-la to_o tell_v you_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n saint_n gregory_n and_o certain_a other_o do_v add_v and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la passasiâ—_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o that_o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o christ_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o this_o message_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v this_o be_v thou_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n incarnate_a for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la quivenisti_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la but_o john_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la mean_v say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o where_o now_o i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o present_a death_n what_o shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n like_a as_o i_o have_v be_v thy_o preacher_n and_o thy_o fore_a runner_n here_o in_o earth_n shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o to_o come_v these_o be_v saint_n gregory_n word_n debeo_fw-la te_fw-la nunciare_fw-la inferis_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la nunciam_fw-la superis_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o personalie_a in_o his_o soul_n say_v in_o spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vivifica_fw-la mortis_fw-la sva_fw-la virtute_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o redemmption_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o our_o age_n which_o do_v prove_v their_o opinion_n true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n which_o place_n undoubted_o be_v very_o notable_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n christus_fw-la in_o spiriâ—u_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o spiritibus_fw-la â—ui_fw-la 〈…〉_o careete_v â—raâ—t_v prâ—dicaâ—it_v christ_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o inerite_v of_o his_o manhood_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n there_o be_v two_o sundry_a sort_n good_a &_o bad_a the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n the_o soul_n of_o ungodlie_a &_o wicked_a liver_n in_o this_o wretched_a world_n as_o cain_n nembroth_n the_o sodomite_n &_o gomoreanâ—_n the_o philistine_n the_o jebusite_n &_o judas_n the_o traitor_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n adam_n abel_n seth_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a beléever_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v all_o flesh_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o prison_n till_o at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o one_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o good_a man_n be_v by_o themselves_o in_o one_o society_n or_o fellowship_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a pleasure_n to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n christ_n preach_v but_o after_o a_o sundry_a sort_n to_o the_o good_a sort_n he_o preach_v redemption_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n pay_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n unto_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinful_a he_o preach_v perpetual_a pain_n in_o hell_n never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o bind_v and_o to_o burn_v continual_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o do_v serve_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_a soul_n s._n peter_n give_v a_o example_n by_o who_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o good_a soul_n he_o give_v no_o example_n but_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n he_o give_v now_o example_n by_o they_o that_o live_v iâ—_n noesâ—_n time_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o no_o when_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n abode_n exceed_a patient_o but_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o save_v from_o drown_v save_v only_o eight_o person_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n descend_v into_o hell_n these_o learned_a and_o godly_a writer_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o exposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n make_v of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v thus_o mortuis_fw-la evangelizatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicentur_fw-la quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la vivant_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spiritshould_n
live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o saint_n peter_n seem_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o a_o secret_a question_n that_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v preach_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n how_o come_v they_o out_o with_o their_o body_n or_o without_o their_o body_n s._n peter_n answer_v yâ—_z they_o come_v out_o with_o their_o soul_n alone_o for_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o doonie_n thus_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o you_o the_o second_o opinion_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v brief_o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o these_o word_n christus_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la be_v no_o distinct_a nor_o several_a article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la but_o rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o bring_v these_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n first_o s._n cipriane_a expound_v the_o crede_fw-la do_v make_v no_o exposition_n thereoff_v but_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la romano_fw-la erasmus_n expound_v the_o crede_fw-la seem_v to_o allow_v very_o much_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_a insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v that_o inconcinâ—itas_fw-la sermonis_fw-la i._o the_o disorder_a speech_n prove_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n yea_o erasmus_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o patch_n add_v unto_o yâ—_z crede_fw-la that_o he_o think_v that_o s._n thomas_n not_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n but_o thomas_n aquina_n do_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la these_o be_v erasmus_n word_n a_o thomas_n aquina_n addidit_fw-la sub_fw-la dubito_fw-la furthermore_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o their_o purpose_n this_o argument_n in_o the_o crede_fw-la read_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n call_v symbolum_n necenum_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o counsel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o other_o general_a counsel_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la and_o where_o as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o crede_fw-la which_o we_o call_v quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la have_v these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la they_o grant_v but_o yet_o only_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o all_o other_o credes_fw-la have_v and_o athanasius_n use_v in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v descendere_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la may_v right_o signify_v i_o be_v bury_v they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n dolens_fw-la joseph_n discerptum_fw-la a_o bestia_fw-la descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la morietur_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o deducent_fw-la samuli_fw-la tui_fw-la cavos_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la r._n turnar_n of_o christ_n ascension_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n 11._o shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n ascension_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o form_n that_o he_o go_v up_o till_o that_o time_n then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n come_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o go_v up_o let_v we_o never_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v here_o 21_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o touch_v his_o godhead_n so_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v ¶_o cyrillus_n say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n l._n fri._n how_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o yâ—_z law_n end_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v ¶_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v yâ—_z fulfil_n of_o yâ—_z law_n so_o yâ—_z whoso_o have_v he_o &_o beléeve_v that_o he_o with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v away_o sin_n &_o therewith_o over_o come_v death_n &_o hell_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o that_o thus_o believe_v be_v count_v righteous_a although_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o satisfy_v the_o law_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o yâ—_z law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o which_o observe_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v our_o justice_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n ¶_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n himself_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o see_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o attain_v not_o unto_o this_o end_n but_o christ_n salu_v this_o disease_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n beza_n how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n or_o yâ—_z spirit_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z either_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n real_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o &_o substantial_o it_o be_v enough_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n &_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n grace_n &_o gift_n present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n foe_n 199._o we_o deny_v not_o say_v cyrill_n 13_o against_o the_o heretic_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n in_o our_o flesh_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o utterlie_o discrepant_a from_o god_n holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o uine_a tree_n and_o we_o so_o the_o branch_n as_o we_o get_v thence_o our_o life_n hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o all_o we_o participate_v in_o one_o seed_n think_v this_o heretic_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o strength_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o faithful_a man_n body_n call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o whore_n body_n god_n forbid_v and_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o ¶_o although_o in_o these_o word_n cyrill_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a benediction_n yet_o he_o neither_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o only_a at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o we_o in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v as_o well_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n which_o dwelling_n be_v neither_o corporal_a nor_o local_a but_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a dwell_n whereby_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o we_o have_v by_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o uine_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n because_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v life_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o receive_v we_o by_o he_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v his_o member_n do_v live_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o this_o mean_v cyrill_n by_o this_o word_n corporal_o in_o us._n
israel_n both_o when_o saul_n and_o absalon_n persecute_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o i_o be_v outlaw_v yet_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v sure_o to_o obtain_v my_o request_n ¶_o from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v banish_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o my_o son_n absalon_n geneva_n cross_n how_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v saint_n ambrose_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o helen_n constantine_n mother_n say_v inuenit_fw-la ergo_fw-la helena_n titulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n helen_n therefore_o do_v find_v the_o title_n she_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n very_o for_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n &_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o she_o worship_v he_o yâ—_z hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o worship_n even_o the_o very_a cross_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a now_o if_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o hang_v upon_o and_o do_v imbrue_v with_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o into_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a how_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o other_o cross_n that_o be_v only_o make_v after_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v i._o veron_n how_o the_o cross_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n the_o cross_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n that_o they_o do_v set_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o go_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a of_o bear_v the_o crosse._n seneca_n rehearse_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n when_o they_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n follow_v god_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o then_o only_o man_n true_o enter_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n when_o he_o yield_v his_o hand_n and_o back_n to_o god_n correction_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o book_n chap_n 8._o sect_n 4._o crown_n of_o gold_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la eius_fw-la corona_fw-la de_fw-la lapide_fw-la precioso_fw-la 3_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n applieng_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v chief_o speak_v we_o can_v verify_v these_o word_n by_o he_o literal_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o we_o read_v how_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o sharp_a thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o never_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o apply_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o great_a victory_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n death_n damnation_n and_o hell_n and_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o just_a liver_n and_o faithful_a believer_n than_o we_o must_v understande_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o glory_n this_o liâ—e_z do_v saint_n paul_n call_v in_o sundry_a place_n a_o crown_n bonum_fw-la certamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v he_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o his_o come_n they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o my_o head_n literal_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n over_o the_o ammonite_n who_o king_n david_n take_v prisoner_n and_o do_v wear_v his_o crown_n of_o gold_n this_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o david_n get_v in_o battle_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o crown_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v when_o the_o prophet_n say_v posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o take_v place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o other_o godly_a king_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o special_o be_v most_o verify_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sound_a interpretation_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a ric._n turnar_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o crown_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o my_o head_n 9_o ¶_o rabi_n abraham_n understand_v by_o the_o crown_n the_o dignity_n that_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o all_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a in_o honour_n although_o some_o understand_v thereby_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o proverbe_n 17._o 2._o the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n be_v their_o child_n child_n other_o understand_v the_o dignity_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a so_o job_n meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o rich_a man_n he_o become_v poor_a &_o despise_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o world_n geneva_n cruelty_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o best_a to_o delight_v either_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnis_fw-la which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n sometime_o do_v eat_v and_o may_v be_v define_v to_o a_o vition_n habit_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 12._o cubite_fw-la what_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la be_v a_o cubite_fw-la with_o the_o grecian_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o with_o the_o latin_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v because_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n be_v sometime_o close_v and_o sometime_o open_a or_o stretch_v forth_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o cup._n the_o sundry_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n cup._n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o ¶_o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n cup_n from_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n both_o in_o good_a part_n &_o in_o evil_a be_v very_o rife_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n by_o measure_n certain_a and_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n in_o this_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psal._n 11._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v vengeance_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o these_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o part_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n psal._n 16._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o appoint_a heritage_n also_o my_o overflow_a cup._n psal._n 23._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o lot_n be_v abundant_a moreover_o christ_n say_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v math._n 20._o 22._o by_o which_o word_n christ_n demand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedie_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o a._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 210._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o 22._o ¶_o this_o
sword_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n exround_n this_o of_o the_o chaldee_n that_o they_o shall_v haste_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o though_o the_o text_n shall_v mean_v thus_o much_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o negligent_o perform_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o spare_v these_o most_o wicked_a moabite_n and_o that_o withholdeth_a his_o sword_n from_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o chaldean_n if_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o with_o a_o courage_n and_o call_v this_o execute_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n his_o work_n though_o the_o chaldean_n seek_v a_o other_o end_n geneva_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v ¶_o look_v god_n custom_n a_o definition_n of_o custom_n custom_n say_v ostiensis_n be_v a_o use_n agree_v with_o reason_n allow_v by_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o who_o beginning_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o which_o be_v by_o a_o just_a time_n prescribe_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o contrary_a act_n interrupt_v but_o allow_v with_o contradictory_n judgement_n this_o be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o full_a definition_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o that_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v agree_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o chief_a reason_n afterward_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o who_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o just_a time_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o contrary_a action_n for_o if_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o it_o the_o custom_n be_v break_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v in_o prescription_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n or_o the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o law_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o plead_v the_o prescription_n be_v break_v also_o the_o allow_v of_o the_o contradictory_n judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v when_o one_o part_n allege_v the_o custom_n and_o a_o other_o part_n deni_v it_o if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o the_o custom_n side_n that_o do_v confirm_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v must_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 190._o of_o vicious_a custom_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o country_n of_o taurus_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o kill_v stranger_n and_o guest_n the_o persian_n have_v a_o custom_n never_o to_o deliberate_v of_o weighty_a matter_n but_o in_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drink_v among_o the_o sauromates_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o be_v drink_v they_o sell_v their_o daughter_n these_o prescribe_v not_o when_o they_o be_v manifest_o vicious_a and_o ill_a but_o that_o custom_n prescribe_v which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o common_a law_n for_o the_o right_n of_o custom_n come_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o law_n because_o in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o secret_a assent_n but_o in_o the_o other_o a_o open_a assent_n wherefore_o such_o custom_n can_v be_v reckon_v without_o danger_n aristotle_n in_o polîticis_fw-la admonish_v that_o man_n which_o have_v learned_a to_o do_v sinister_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v thing_n dextere_a wherefore_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o no_o great_a value_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n law_n and_o country_n for_o every_o region_n have_v certain_a custom_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a law_n they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v for_o then_o be_v they_o not_o only_a custom_n but_o beastly_a cruelty_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 189._o how_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o truth_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n against_o a_o old_a receive_a custom_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o man_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o holy_a intent_n aught_o to_o give_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v very_o péevish_a and_o pernicious_a that_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v have_v be_v devise_v by_o foolish_a man_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n they_o think_v it_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o old_a error_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o require_v of_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n gualther_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n man_n uz._n but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v out_o augustin_n let_v custom_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n let_v no_o man_n set_v custom_n before_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n for_o reason_n and_o truth_n put_v evermore_o custom_n to_o silence_n if_o you_o lie_v custom_n for_o yourself_o gâ—egorie_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n and_o doubtless_o any_o custom_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a never_o so_o common_a yet_o must_v it_o needs_o yield_v unto_o truth_n if_o only_a christ_n must_v be_v hear_v cipriane_a we_o may_v not_o weigh_v what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v good_a to_o do_v that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v first_o do_v which_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o for_o that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n custom_n what_o custom_n be_v custom_n be_v these_o which_o be_v pay_v of_o merchaundise_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o carry_v out_o or_o bring_v in_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 263._o cut_fw-la of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o cut_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o of_o ¶_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o will_v cut_v he_o into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o as_o lustine_n martyr_n witness_v esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o punishment_n we_o read_v of_o 1._o reg._n 15._o 33._o and_o dani._n 3._o 29._o beza_n day_n how_o the_o day_n be_v first_o call_v and_o after_o change_v â—_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a week_n sabbatum_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o pharesie_n boast_v himself_o of_o his_o fast_n say_v jeiuno_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la i_o fast_o twice_o every_o week_n and_o like_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a week_n sabbatum_fw-la so_o do_v they_o call_v the_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbatum_fw-la the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o call_v prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mathewe_n say_v vespere_fw-la autem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la quae_fw-la lucessit_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la venit_fw-la maria_n magdalena_n &_o altera_fw-la maria_fw-la videre_fw-la sepnlchrum_fw-la upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n which_o daw_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbot_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o a_o other_o marry_o to_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o same_o day_n that_o
may_v know_v and_o true_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n august_n ad_fw-la hesichin_n 79._o epist._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o season_n augustin_n which_o the_o 〈…〉_o put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o and_o of_o that_o day_n and_o houte_z know_v no_o man_n neither_o angel_n neither_o power_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o math._n 24._o 36._o and_o that_o that_o be_v write_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o yâ—_z time_n by_o any_o computation_n of_o year_n for_o if_o that_o after_o 7000._o year_n that_o day_n shall_v come_v than_o every_o man_n by_o reckon_v of_o these_o year_n may_v learn_v his_o come_n asleep_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v then_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o â—an_v know_v it_o which_o thing_n becilye_o be_v so_o speak_v because_o that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o learn_v not_o this_o not_o that_o to_o he_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o after_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o deut._n 13._o 3._o your_o lord_n god_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o to_o know_v arise_v lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v we_o arise_v when_o it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o this_o day_n not_o that_o be_v know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v expedient_a not_o for_o to_o know_v it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v this_o unto_o they_o what._n manner_n of_o presumption_n be_v that_o the_o which_o by_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n hope_v most_o certeinlye_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n after_z 7000._o year_n let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v august_n upon_o the_o 6._o psalm_n after_o the_o resurrection_n hierome_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o last_o day_n he_o answer_v plain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o power_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v he_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v that_o thereby_o be_v always_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v so_o daily_o live_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v the_o next_o day_n be_v judge_v s._n hier._n upon_o the._n 24._o of_o math._n of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n ¶_o look_v observe_v dagon_n what_o dagon_n be_v what_o this_o dagon_n be_v it_o be_v not_o very_o well_o know_v howbeit_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n aurora_n it_o be_v some_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o dag_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o fish_n and_o that_o both_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n worship_v god_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o they_o have_v neptune_n leucothea_n and_o triton_n above_o the_o belly_n as_o they_o say_v it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o downward_o it_o end_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fish_n such_o a_o god_n worship_v the_o philistine_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 234._o in_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n 10_o ¶_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o from_o the_o belly_n upward_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o from_o the_o belly_n downward_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o fish_n geneva_n damnation_n how_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v marry_v 12._o have_v damnation_n ¶_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n but_o by_o this_o word_n damnation_n do_v rather_o understand_v the_o shame_n that_o those_o wanton_a widow_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o break_v of_o their_o promise_n ambrose_n erasmus_n if_o this_o place_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o monkish_a vow_n sir_n i._o cheek_n dan_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o which_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v put_v in_o 6._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o quite_o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o father_n have_v render_v to_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n according_a to_o jacobs_n pprophecy_n dan_n be_v a_o adder_n in_o the_o way_n gene._n 47._o 17._o which_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o by_o mystical_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n unto_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o word_n dan_n signify_v a_o judge_n this_o do_v antichrist_n challenge_v to_o himself_o insomuch_o as_o he_o make_v his_o brag_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v he_o distinct_a 40._o 61._o papa_n wherein_o according_a to_o paul_n judgement_n aught_o to_o be_v at_o the_o discreation_n of_o the_o sitter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n math._n 18._o 17._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 108._o daniel_n wherefore_o he_o set_v open_a his_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n toward_o jerusalem_n stand_v open_a 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o silence_n show_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o this_o wicked_a decree_n he_o set_v open_v his_o window_n toward_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o that_o other_o may_v see_v that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v in_o heart_n nor_o deed_n for_o these_o few_o day_n to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n glory_n cal._n upon_o dam._n and_o geneva_n wherefore_o he_o abstein_v from_o the_o king_n meat_n but_o daniel_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o drink_v ¶_o here_o some_o do_v doubt_n whether_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o drink_n that_o daniel_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o this_o seem_v some_o note_n of_o superstition_n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a unto_o the_o pure_a which_o rule_n be_v true_a in_o all_o world_n again_o we_o do_v read_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o daniel_n afterward_o do_v use_v such_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o king_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v of_o daniel_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v now_o either_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n or_o too_o much_o singularity_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o god_n allow_v it_o in_o daniel_n and_o in_o his_o fellow_n as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n preserve_v they_o fair_a like_n in_o their_o mourning_n and_o straight_a diet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o move_v to_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o king_n delicate_n and_o só_n to_o record_v that_o they_o be_v exile_n and_o captive_n bring_v from_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a kindred_n of_o abraham_n into_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n and_o people_n who_o manner_n be_v abominable_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o fine_a meat_n and_o dainty_a fare_n pollution_n and_o abomination_n for_o the_o consequence_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v if_o they_o have_v greedelie_o give_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o daniel_n know_v the_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o heathenish_a manner_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o at_o yâ—_z first_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o have_v be_v abuse_v with_o sumptuous_a fare_n and_o princely_a dish_n wherefore_o abstain_v from_o they_o he_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o reverence_n to_o god_n he_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o country_n he_o disapoint_v the_o king_n of_o his_o crafty_a purpose_n and_o grow_v into_o more_o credit_n through_o god_n providence_n cal._n upon_o daniel_n ¶_o not_o that_o he_o think_v any_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o afterward_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o
in_o that_o he_o become_v their_o captain_n it_o seem_v he_o sin_v in_o receive_v such_o as_o abimelech_n receive_v the_o needy_a and_o vagabond_n assemble_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v contain_v judi._n 9_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o gather_v they_o not_o to_o slay_v the_o innocent_a as_o do_v abimelech_n to_o slay_v his_o brother_n neither_o to_o spoil_v the_o faithful_a for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o spoil_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o rather_o keep_v their_o good_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o 1._o reg._n 25._o of_o nabal_n but_o he_o gather_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o in_o many_o place_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o ambushment_n of_o saul_n the_o which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o such_o a_o necessity_n chief_o when_o he_o be_v now_o anoint_v king_n by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v prolong_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o in_o many_o the_o forfeifure_n be_v release_v in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a i._o bridges_n how_o david_n adultery_n be_v punish_v when_o god_n mind_v to_o punish_v david_n for_o ravish_v bethsabe_n 4_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n privelie_o but_o i_o will_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o how_o be_v that_o what_o be_v that_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o david_n it_o be_v that_o absalon_n shall_v ravish_v his_o father_n wife_n 22._o and_o defile_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 22._o how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o urias_n the_o hittite_n ¶_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o number_v his_o people_n &_o in_o the_o sentence_n he_o give_v again_o mephiboseth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o urias_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o repute_v unto_o he_o lyra._n how_o david_n number_v the_o people_n and_o whereof_o it_o come_v whereof_o come_v it_o that_o david_n number_v the_o people_n 1_o the_o text_n report_v how_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o mischief_n when_o david_n number_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n david_n then_o be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o deliver_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v beguile_v by_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o come_v and_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o there_o to_o hide_v us._n for_o if_o such_o thing_n befall_v unto_o david_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 22._o why_o david_n and_o abraham_n be_v first_o rehearse_v in_o the_o genealogy_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 1._o ¶_o these_o two_o be_v first_o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v first_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o david_n in_o the_o mystical_a psal._n say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n shall_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n geneva_n where_o david_n lay_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o goliath_n david_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chapter_n 17._o 54._o say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o armour_n of_o goliath_n into_o his_o own_o tent._n but_o lyra_n say_v that_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 21._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n who_o thou_o slay_v etc._n etc._n behold_v it_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n lyra_n daughter_n of_o men._n ¶_o looke_n son_n of_o god_n daughter_n of_o zion_n ¶_o looke_n zion_n dance_v how_o dance_v be_v a_o curse_a mirth_n the_o wicked_a run_v after_o the_o tabor_n and_o the_o flute_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v true_a 12_o that_o the_o flute_n and_o the_o tabor_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v simple_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o most_o common_o they_o perverte_v the_o good_a use_n of_o they_o for_o certain_o the_o tabor_n do_v not_o soon_o sound_v to_o make_v man_n merry_a but_o there_o be_v always_o light_o some_o vanity_n i_o say_v not_o superstitious_a but_o beastly_a for_o behodle_o man_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o as_o they_o can_v sport_v themselves_o with_o moderate_a mirth_n but_o they_o fling_v themselves_o into_o the_o air_n as_o though_o they_o will_v leap_v out_o of_o themselves_o this_o than_o job_n mean_v to_o note_v here_o a_o curse_a mirth_n &_o a_o mirth_n that_o god_n condemn_v whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v warning_n to_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o such_o loose_a &_o wanton_a pastime_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o advisedlie_o restrain_v ourselves_o and_o set_v god_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v our_o mirth_n and_o we_o so_o use_v his_o benefit_n as_o we_o may_v never_o cease_v to_o travel_v up_o to_o heaven_n ward_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o mirth_n to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o melody_n sound_v in_o we_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 373._o against_o dance_v use_v in_o these_o day_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v and_o we_o use_v sing_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n so_o also_o by_o a_o moderate_a dance_n we_o may_v testify_v the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o david_n public_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o maiden_n with_o dance_n and_o song_n celebrate_v his_o victory_n against_o goliath_n maria_n also_o sister_n of_o moses_n when_o pharâ—o_n be_v oâ—erthrowen_v and_o slay_v lead_v dance_n with_o other_o woman_n &_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n wherefore_o see_v holy_a man_n and_o chafe_v woman_n use_v dance_n we_o can_v say_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v vicious_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v dance_v mingle_v together_o with_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v nourishment_n and_o provoker_n of_o wantonness_n &_o lust_n maria_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n dance_v not_o with_o young_a man_n but_o apart_o by_o herself_o among_o woman_n neither_o david_n dance_v with_o woman_n and_o maiden_n which_o celebrate_v his_o victory_n dance_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o man_n per._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 286._o what_o dance_n be_v honest_a and_o what_o evil_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o although_o honest_a matrimony_n be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o dance_v yet_o much_o more_o be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n wont_a to_o follow_v of_o their_o spectacle_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o godly_a father_n who_o now_o and_o then_o use_v dance_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v moderate_a and_o chaste_a so_o that_o the_o man_n dance_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n apart_o by_o themselves_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o dance_n they_o show_v forth_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o mingle_a dance_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o but_o our_o man_n say_v who_o can_v dance_v after_o that_o sort_n in_o say_v so_o they_o utter_v themselves_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o augustine_n augustin_n against_o petilianus_n the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o restrain_v idle_a and_o wantonne_v dance_n but_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v some_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o dance_n and_o do_v dance_v together_o with_o woman_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o to_o restrain_v this_o vice_n the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal._n when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalter_n of_o ten_o string_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o
other_o behold_v the_o overboldnesse_n that_o have_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n and_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o accept_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v forge_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o contrariwse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o one_o foot_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n show_v us._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 419._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v when_o man_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fashion_n and_o frame_v law_n for_o themselves_o say_v this_o will_v be_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o he_o delight_v in_o all_o the_o small_a toy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n outward_a thing_n and_o so_o do_v they_o transform_v god_n as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o draw_v he_o down_o hither_o or_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o than_o we_o see_v all_o these_o fond_a devotion_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o term_v their_o divine_a service_n spring_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v conclude_v thus_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o clean_a contrary_a fashion_n unto_o that_o which_o please_v our_o nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o this_o case_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o have_v his_o law_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o our_o rule_n let_v we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n which_o god_n require_v by_o his_o word_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o swerve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therefrom_o caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 399._o difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o it_o be_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthelie_o 27_o he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n ¶_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v unworthe_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n and_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o here_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_a who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n fein_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n bullinger_n fol._n 1108._o disobedience_n example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n 6._o and_o subject_a to_o death_n ¶_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n christ._n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 22_o ¶_o christ_n rose_n first_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o his_o member_n and_o where_o he_o say_v all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a geneva_n lot_n wife_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o lord_n 26_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o plague_n &_o curse_n promise_v to_o the_o disobeyer_n of_o god_n word_n read_v deut._n 28._o and_o jere._n 29._o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 23_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n 12_o be_v put_v to_o death_n acan_a for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v stone_v josu._n 7._o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n â—avour_n 22_o the_o prophet_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v denour_v of_o a_o lion_n 18._o the_o jew_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 4._o reg._n 17._o 23._o queen_n vasthi_n for_o her_o disobedience_n be_v divorce_v from_o 19_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n johanan_n disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o and_o carry_v the_o people_n into_o egypt_n jonas_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n 1._o 15._o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n read_v rom._n 10._o 16_o &_o the_o 16._o 26_o 2._o thessa._n 1._o 8._o and_o the._n 3._o 4._o of_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n read_v rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o exo._n 18._o deut._n 21._o 18._o of_o disobedience_n to_o ruler_n read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 10._o jude._n 8._o divorcement_n how_o and_o wherefore_o marry_v folk_n may_v be_v divorce_v the_o same_o authority_n have_v the_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o the_o man_n that_o the_o man_n have_v to_o put_v away_o the_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o adultery_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n give_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n to_o a_o other_o man_n she_o be_v no_o more_o her_o first_o husband_n wife_n nor_o the_o husband_n no_o long_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o he_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n with_o she_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n happen_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n and_o lawful_a testimony_n the_o person_n may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v so_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o 32._o and._n 19_o 9_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n with_o he_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o more_o he_o than_o a_o other_o man_n neither_o the_o woman_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o be_v no_o more_o she_o then_o a_o other_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o show_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v marry_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n if_o this_o person_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o fellow_n in_o matrimony_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la debetur_fw-la reverencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reverence_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o yâ—_z contemn_v the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o yâ—_z same_o place_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n breke_v yâ—_z right_n of_o matrimony_n concern_v he_o yâ—_z be_v forsake_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n maâ—_n 5._o and_o 19_o give_v licence_n for_o adultery_n to_o divorce_n and_o marry_v again_o &_o saint_n paul_n for_o infidelity_n whooper_n christ_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v for_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o the_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v only_o answer_v unto_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o if_o a_o general_a question_n be_v move_v on_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o a_o mutual_a right_n of_o either_o part_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knot_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v unto_o chastity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o like_a law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o woman_n power_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n there_o be_v like_o liberty_n therefore_o if_o the_o
forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o dispute_v the_o same_o at_o common_a meeting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v in_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n &_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n marl_n fol._n 148._o doctor_n how_o far_o the_o doctor_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o ought_v to_o indulge_v or_o bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n tertulian_n neither_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o author_n which_o do_v not_o choose_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n what_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o but_o do_v faithful_o assign_v and_o deliver_v unto_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v we_o do_v by_o good_a right_n condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n yâ—_z christ_n have_v not_o teach_v ambrose_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o faithful_a if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v we_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o execrable_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la li._n 4._o the_o discuss_n of_o our_o judgement_n origen_n must_v be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_n to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o witness_n 1._o for_o our_o meaning_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n my_o consent_n without_o exception_n i_o owe_v not_o to_o any_o father_n 61._o be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a but_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n augustin_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o john_n tract_n 94._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o man_n augustin_n how_o catholic_a so_o ever_o or_o commendable_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o save_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o man_n improve_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n do_v allow_v be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n find_v by_o we_o or_o by_o other_o august_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fortuna_fw-la i_o be_o not_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n augustin_n for_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o do_v try_v his_o writing_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o his_o commendation_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n i_o do_v by_o his_o good_a leave_n refuse_v it_o august_n con_fw-mi cresigramation_n li._n 2._o cap._n 32._o trust_v not_o i_o say_v s._n austen_n nor_o credit_v my_o writing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n augustin_n but_o whatsoever_o thou_o findestâ—_n in_o the_o word_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o before_o yet_o ground_n thy_o faith_n on_o it_o now_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o read_v of_o i_o unless_o thou_o know_v it_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v true_a give_v thou_o no_o certain_a assent_n unto_o it_o august_n prol_n li._n 3._o de_fw-mi trini_z tom._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n saieng_n whole_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o bee_n basile_n for_o they_o fly_v not_o a_o like_a to_o all_o flower_n nor_o where_o they_o sit_v they_o crop_v they_o not_o quite_o away_o but_o snatch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o their_o honâ—eâ—_n make_v take_v their_o lâ—ave_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o we_o if_o waâ—ves_v wise_a have_v get_v of_o other_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sound_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o truth_n will_v leap_v over_o the_o rest_n which_o rule_n if_o we_o keep_v in_o read_v and_o allege_v the_o father_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o swâ—rue_v from_o our_o profession_n the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v no_o paâ—te_n of_o their_o due_a estimation_n saint_n austen_n to_o saint_n hierome_n 19_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o reckon_v not_o my_o brother_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o read_v your_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n doeg_n how_o doeg_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n doeg_n be_v a_o wiâ—ked_a â—oâ—etous_a man_n 7_o the_o keeper_n of_o king_n saules_n mule_n who_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o coâ—et_a 〈…〉_o isnesse_n give_v himself_o to_o flattery_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n turn_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o have_v false_o accuse_v 〈…〉_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a prié_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o at_o the_o k_n 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge commandment_n all_o other_o refuse_v that_o wicked_a deed_n fall_v upon_o a_o 〈…〉_o melech_n with_o the_o sword_n 18_o and_o slay_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 85._o all_o such_o cruel_a and_o covetous_a man_n although_o sometime_o they_o will_v appear_v holy_a as_o doeg_n do_v which_o go_v to_o the_o eabernacle_n of_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v call_v doegs_n doeg_n by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o name_n into_o latin_a signify_v commotâ—â—_n in_o english_a vehement_o move_v by_o who_o say_v saint_n austen_n be_v signify_v antichrist_n augustin_n which_o with_o falâ—e_a sign_n and_o feign_a miracle_n shall_v move_v all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o judgement_n and_o as_o doeg_n wrought_v wickedness_n for_o the_o please_a of_o king_n saul_n by_o who_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o world_n to_o sâ—nne_v for_o the_o please_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o advaunce_v of_o his_o kingdom_n dog_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o a_o dog_n be_v count_v a_o vile_a beast_n 18_o and_o so_o vile_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v the_o price_n the_o gain_n or_o the_o vantage_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o dog_n be_v great_a ravener_n malicious_a and_o envious_a beast_n therefore_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v dog_n ric._n turnar_n give_v not_o that_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o dog_n be_v those_o obstinate_a and_o indurate_a which_o for_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o their_o leaven_n wherewith_o they_o have_v sour_v both_o the_o doctrine_n &_o also_o the_o work_n malicious_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o be_v those_o wolf_n among_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o sheep_n warn_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v single_a and_o pure_a in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o before_o judge_n &_o king_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n therein_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o blind_a zeal_n to_o their_o own_o false_a feign_a righteousness_n persecute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 238._o ¶_o declare_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o see_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v geneva_n ¶_o this_o holy_a thing_n be_v god_n word_n dog_n be_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o word_n tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v for_o dog_n be_v come_v about_o i_o ¶_o by_o dog_n be_v understand_v the_o tyranny_n
and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ._n like_o dog_n be_v they_o at_o all_o time_n which_o jewishlie_o and_o heinouslie_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a t._n m._n a_o quick_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n ¶_o this_o proverb_n be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o epicure_n the_o which_o beléeve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o note_v the_o epicure_n and_o carnal_a man_n which_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n &_o have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o this_o life_n wish_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o vile_a person_n in_o this_o life_n than_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o die_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dog_n and_o lion_n geneva_n beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ¶_o beware_v of_o dog_n which_o bark_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n geneva_n dome_n day_n ¶_o look_v day_n door_n a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v i_o have_v set_v a_o door_n open_a before_o thou_o 8._o ¶_o paul_n glori_v that_o a_o door_n be_v open_a unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o wise_a must_v this_o present_a place_n be_v take_v namely_o yâ—_z christ_n have_v open_v a_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o philodelphia_n may_v allure_v other_o church_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o own_o example_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o their_o adversary_n brabble_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o false_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o namely_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o â—et_v you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v prefer_v my_o gospel_n to_o many_o so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a door_n set_v open_a unto_o god_n servant_n while_o the_o antichrist_n and_o persecutor_n burst_v a_o sunder_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o way_n be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o ungodliness_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n at_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o power_n so_o high_a that_o be_v able_a to_o let_v it_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 61._o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v thou_o thus_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v thou_o certain_a and_o sure_a of_o it_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n i_o have_v illumine_v thy_o sense_n and_o clear_v thy_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o perceive_v the_o high_a mystery_n write_v therein_o so_o admit_v thou_o 〈…〉_o my_o kingdom_n and_o this_o door_n can_v no_o man_n 〈…〉_o again_o neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o 〈…〉_o the_o gate_n of_o â—ell_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o this_o open_n bale_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 19_o ¶_o in_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o note_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n not_o mean_v that_o he_o go_v in_o through_o the_o door_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o diasâ—roon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o toonsnroon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gate_n or_o door_n be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v late_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o gate_n and_o door_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o can_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n cause_v the_o door_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sure_o shut_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o when_o he_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o his_o angel_n than_o not_o only_o the_o cheme_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v withal_o fâ—ll_v off_o from_o he_o but_o also_o all_o the_o door_n &_o lock_n do_v open_a of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v give_v he_o passage_n act._n 12._o 7._o again_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliveredâ—_n reade_n act._n 5._o 19_o sir_n â—_o cheek_n ¶_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o door_n be_v open_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o disagré_v much_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o without_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o that_o be_v most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v as_o that_o christ_n body_n pearcâ—d_v the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v this_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v make_v his_o glorify_a body_n not_o only_o like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o no_o place_n can_v coâ—rein_o the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o fast_o bar_v prison_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n this_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o childish_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n purpose_v by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 594._o ¶_o so_o that_o no_o man_n open_v he_o the_o door_n but_o he_o by_o his_o divinepower_v cause_v they_o to_o open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o peter_n be_v read_v act._n 5._o 19_o and_o 12._o 10._o geneva_n dorcas_z look_v tubitha_n dosithean_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v the_o dosithean_o be_v such_o as_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o will_v marry_v yet_o live_v and_o continue_v virgin_n they_o fast_v from_o all_o live_a creature_n they_o begin_v of_o dositheus_n who_o show_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n of_o fast_v famish_a himself_o to_o death_n &_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n â—pipha_n li._n 1._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 1â—_n doubt_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n &_o other_o holy_a person_n whither_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v &_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o i_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v 90_o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o admiration_n be_v join_v notwithstanding_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n yâ—_z the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o humane_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v those_o doubt_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v there_o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o incredulity_n as_o sara_n be_v which_o also_o laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o through_o humane_a weakness_n they_o somewhat_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o weakness_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n the_o king_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n from_o humane_a let_n and_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v
unto_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o tune_n appoint_v and_o there_o to_o make_v their_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o peace_n aâ—n_v his_o favour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o faithful_a repentance_n jere._n 36._o 6._o the_o bible_n note_n against_o superstitious_a fast_n behold_v 4_o when_o you_o fast_o your_o lust_n remain_v still_o ¶_o this_o fast_n remain_v yet_o among_o the_o christian_a for_o true_a chasten_n of_o the_o body_n &_o abstain_v from_o vice_n fast_v will_v we_o yet_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hear_v of_o but_o still_o think_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o do_v god_n a_o great_a pleasure_n when_o we_o fast_o and_o also_o that_o we_o then_o fastâ—_n when_o we_o abstain_v from_o one_o thing_n &_o fill_v our_o belly_n with_o another_o and_o very_o in_o this_o thing_n do_v our_o superstition_n exceed_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o ever_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fast_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o eat_v either_o fish_n or_o white_a meat_n as_o they_o caâ—â—_n it_o t._n m._n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la oleo_fw-la nes._n etc._n etc._n what_o avail_v it_o to_o eat_v no_o oil_n &_o with_o pain_n &_o much_o ado_n curious_o to_o seek_v for_o nelit_n fig_n pepper_n nut_n date_n fine_a white_a bread_n honey_n &_o pistacia_n beside_o this_o i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n &_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v neither_o drink_v water_n nor_o eat_v bread_n but_o seek_v for_o delicate_a supping_n &_o herb_n shred_v together_o &_o the_o ivice_n of_o béete_n &_o receive_v yâ—_z same_o not_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n but_o out_o of_o a_o shell_n fie_o for_o shame_n do_v we_o not_o bluâ—h_v at_o such_o foolishness_n be_v we_o not_o weary_a of_o such_o superstition_n and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o live_v in_o such_o curious_a delicacy_n we_o look_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o our_o fast_n how_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v their_o fast_v accept_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v 3_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o ¶_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o malice_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o hppocrite_n which_o grudge_n against_o god_n if_o their_o work_n be_v not_o accept_v geneva_n how_o fast_v drive_v out_o devil_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o 21_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v ¶_o the_o best_a remedy_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v prayer_n which_o have_v fast_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o same_o gen._n ¶_o for_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o devil_n by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n mark_v what_o christ_n answer_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v these_o two_o fast_v &_o prayer_n as_o wepon_n &_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n neither_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a bottell_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n this_o prayer_n when_o it_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n it_o surmount_v all_o worldly_a thing_n or_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o only_a true_a fast_n to_o neglect_v for_o the_o time_n all_o worldly_a thing_n to_o neglect_v meat_n &_o drink_n &_o whatsoever_o bodelie_a pleasure_n or_o desire_n may_v be_v imagine_v yâ—_z in_o prayer_n thy_o mind_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a._n g._n the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o sad_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v &c_n &c_n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o true_a fast_o be_v to_o put_v away_o all_o wanton_a desire_n and_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o rule_v the_o body_n by_o convenient_a chastity_n and_o mortify_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psa._n 35._o 13._o i_o afflict_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v &_o esa._n 58._o 4._o behold_v when_o you_o fast_o your_o lust_n remain_v stil._n tin_n then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n ¶_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o trouble_n and_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o i_o be_o take_v from_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v that_o be_v then_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o then_o their_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n shall_v begin_v tindale_n of_o miraculous_a fast._n there_o be_v a_o fast_o which_o be_v above_o man_n strength_n &_o be_v sometime_o give_v of_o god_n meruailous_o unto_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n fast_n to_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n moses_n in_o the_o mountain_n fast_v 40._o day_n for_o god_n will_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n show_v the_o the_o law_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o come_v from_o himself_o &_o be_v not_o invent_v of_o man_n neither_o go_v moses_n therefore_o unto_o the_o mountain_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o elias_n also_o receive_v bread_n &_o water_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o meat_n walk_v 40._o day_n even_o unto_o the_o mount_v of_o god_n horeb_n the_o he_o by_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a revenger_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yâ—_z it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n vulgar_a but_o shall_v be_v prove_v a_o thing_n begin_v by_o god_n but_o these_o be_v miracle_n neither_o pertain_v they_o any_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o yâ—_z we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o admiration_n &_o by_o such_o example_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o reverence_n to_o receve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n m._n up_o i._o 274_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v 40._o day_n ¶_o the_o fast_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o sober_a live_n not_o for_o 40._o day_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o wilderness_n s._n i._o che._n of_o the_o fast_o compel_v there_o be_v a_o fast_a which_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o meat_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o â—ate_z here_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n fast_o &_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n yâ—_z he_o will_v strengthen_v &_o encourage_v us._n so_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o wander_v about_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v compel_v sointiny_n to_o hunger_n and_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o follow_v yâ—_z lordâ—_n be_v driveâ—_n by_o hunger_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n &_o to_o rub_v out_o the_o corn_n elias_n also_o desire_v meat_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o brook_n for_o such_o meatâ—_n as_o the_o raven_n shall_v bring_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v man_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 274._o father_z how_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v expound_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o 44_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v draw_v he_o ¶_o many_o man_n understand_v these_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o though_o god_n require_v in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la audit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o god_n draw_v with_o his_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v consent_n unto_o the_o promise_n &_o not_o repugn_v the_o god_n that_o call_v god_n do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o contemn_v he_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n 17_o draw_v my_o father_n work_v work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v my_o father_n work_v that_o be_v my_o father_n keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n no_o more_o do_v i._o my_o father_n use_v no_o common_a merchandise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o no_o more_o do_v i._n tindale_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o your_o father_n 18._o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confute_v they_o that_o say_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o religion_n and_o example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o not_o measure_v their_o do_n by_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o be_v approoveable_a thereby_o or_o no._n geneva_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n father_n unless_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n
to_o harden_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v when_o he_o call_v 21._o &_o he_o resist_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v then_o permit_v he_o unto_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a which_o be_v only_o mollify_v and_o make_v tractable_a by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o withdraw_a of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n hart_n and_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o then_o be_v we_o harden_v bullinger_n fol._n 490._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o do_v just_o punish_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o wickedness_n by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o harden_n his_o heart_n ¶_o by_o return_v my_o spirit_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o increase_v his_o 〈…〉_o geneva_n heart_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v place_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a side_n &_o all_o other_o beast_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o â—reast_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o natural_a philosopher_n be_v that_o the_o first_o that_o be_v form_v in_o man_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o last_o member_n that_o die_v in_o man_n how_o some_o man_n heart_n be_v hairy_a pliny_n say_v that_o some_o man_n heart_n be_v hairy_a hairy_a which_o betoken_v hardy_a courageous_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v proâ—ed_v by_o one_o aristodamus_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o slay_v three_o hunâ—red_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o open_v his_o heart_n be_v find_v hairy_a how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v poison_v will_v not_o burn_v sweton_n and_o pliny_n say_v both_o that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v of_o poison_n the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v burn_v though_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v prove_v of_o germanicus_n father_n to_o caligula_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o womb_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n signify_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o beget_v his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o son_n without_o beginning_n without_o any_o passion_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n his_o womb_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n psal._n 110._o 4._o of_o my_o womde_a before_o the_o morning_n star_n i_o beget_v thou_o augustine_n hart_n or_o stag_n aâ—_n the_o hâ—rt_n be_v poison_v do_v covet_v the_o water_n so_o we_o be_v poison_v with_o sin_n aught_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o succour_v those_o that_o do_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n do_v say_v that_o a_o hart_n among_o other_o his_o peculiar_a property_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n above_o all_o other_o beast_n to_o the_o water_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n one_o be_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o beast_n he_o have_v also_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o water_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a and_o chafe_v with_o the_o chase_n of_o dog_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o the_o cold_a water_n cool_v his_o heat_n and_o refresh_v his_o strength_n secondlie_o the_o water_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o aptness_n to_o swim_v do_v not_o only_o set_v he_o forward_o and_o give_v he_o a_o vantage_n before_o the_o dog_n but_o also_o do_v sometime_o thereby_o deceive_v the_o hound_n and_o sometime_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o â—ray-hounds_n so_o that_o the_o hart_n be_v chase_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o hearesort_v by_o and_o by_o for_o hisâ—_n comfort_n and_o defence_n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o aquarum_fw-la unto_o the_o water_n spring_v unto_o the_o brook_n or_o rivers_n our_o hunter_n i_o trow_v term_v it_o not_o to_o call_v it_o the_o water_n spring_v but_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sound_n the_o stag_n say_v they_o get_v he_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o there_o the_o hound_n make_v a_o fault_n and_o have_v lâ—st_v he_o clearelie_o have_v not_o one_o old_a hound_n have_v be_v which_o iusâ—â—lie_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n try_a which_o way_n he_o be_v go_v and_o so_o follow_v the_o chase_n afresh_o beside_o these_o two_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o africa_n and_o other_o hot_a country_n where_o many_o serpent_n be_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o hart_n have_v devour_v the_o serpent_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v the_o hart_n into_o such_o a_o fervent_a heat_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v a_o marvellous_a desire_n to_o the_o water_n without_o which_o the_o hart_n must_v need_n die_v such_o a_o love_n aught_o all_o man_n have_v to_o godliness_n and_o to_o run_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n when_o they_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o sin_n or_o oppress_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o hart_n have_v 〈…〉_o run_v to_o the_o water_n spring_v when_o he_o be_v chase_v with_o dog_n or_o poison_v with_o serpent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n spring_v so_o my_o soul_n desire_v thou_o o_o lord_n ric._n turnar_n harvest_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n harvest_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a 〈…〉_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o ¶_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o 39_o tindale_n because_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o harvest_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o when_o he_o teach_v of_o the_o shol_n out_o of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a suffer_v you_o they_o say_v he_o to_o grow_v together_o till_o harvest_n and_o when_o harvest_n come_v i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o harvest_n folk_n first_o gather_v together_o the_o darnell_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o bundell_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o gather_v you_o the_o wheat_n together_o in_o my_o barn_n mat._n 13._o 30._o marl_n fol._n 216._o hate_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n 2d_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a ¶_o he_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o loose_v his_o temporal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v live_v for_o eveâ—_o as_o in_o maâ—h_n 〈…〉_o tindale_n when_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o neighbour_n when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v show_v thou_o more_o unkindness_n tâ—en_o god_n have_v love_n then_o maâ—â—_n thou_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o before_o but_o must_v love_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n till_o he_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 204._o have_v 〈…〉_o follow_v for_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o 〈…〉_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o fashion_v his_o deed_n thereafter_o and_o to_o garnish_v it_o with_o godly_a live_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o other_o the_o same_o shall_v increase_v more_o &_o more_o day_o 〈…〉_o the_o graâ—e_o of_o god_n and_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o not_o to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o to_o edify_v other_o the_o same_o shall_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o be_v blind_v again_o and_o every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o &_o blind_a and_o blind_a till_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n so_o harden_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o convert_v it_o tindale_n ¶_o he_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o right_o and_o use_v it_o well_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o shall_v abound_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o goodness_n and_o godliness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o god_n open_a word_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o he_o have_v and_o turn_v over_o into_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n ¶_o they_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o
not_o only_o know_v christ_n but_o also_o they_o know_v both_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n know_v both_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v 33_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n say_v he_o in_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o know_v they_o who_o they_o know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v also_o the_o good_a people_n which_o they_o never_o see_v even_o as_o perfect_o as_o though_o they_o have_v afore_o both_o see_v and_o know_v they_o for_o when_o they_o in_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n shall_v see_v the_o auncientâ—_n father_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o sight_n who_o they_o always_o know_v in_o work_n for_o when_o all_o there_o with_o one_o clearness_n do_v behold_v god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o know_v where_o they_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n how_o the_o heathen_a doubt_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n say_v cato_n desenectuâ—e_n the_o elder_a to_o see_v your_o father_n who_o i_o honour_v and_o â—oved_v but_o i_o wish_v not_o only_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o who_o i_o have_v know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o with_o such_o also_o as_o of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v yea_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v write_v if_o i_o be_v once_o goinge_v thetherward_o i_o will_v never_o have_v mind_n to_o turn_v hither_o again_o again_o he_o say_v o_o that_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o chance_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o heavenlye_a company_n and_o bless_a fellowship_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o troublesome_a and_o stink_a world_n for_o than_o shall_v i_o go_v not_o only_o to_o those_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o also_o unto_o my_o cato_n who_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v and_o as_o noble_a and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o socrates_n socrates_n that_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o death_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o godly_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o come_v together_o which_o have_v live_v just_o and_o faithful_o and_o say_v he_o what_o a_o great_a pleasure_n think_v you_o it_o to_o be_v friendly_a to_o talk_v with_o orpheus_n mâ—saeus_n homerus_n hesiodus_n and_o such_o like_a very_o i_o will_v die_v full_a oft_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v those_o thing_n yâ—_z i_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n basil._n ¶_o look_v luther_n laban_n go_n how_o easy_a laban_n god_n be_v to_o steal_v away_o â—herfore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o go_n 30_o ¶_o chrisostome_n expound_v this_o complaint_n of_o laban_n against_o jacob_n for_o steal_v away_o his_o god_n say_v thus_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n o_o what_o a_o pass_a folly_n be_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n such_o one_o that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v they_o and_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n this_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v in_o the_o pix_n &_o canopy_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o steal_v away_o as_o laban_n god_n be_v labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v other_o man_n labour_v 34._o and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n ¶_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o among_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v already_o into_o who_o labour_n the_o apostle_n do_v enter_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v among_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v the_o first_o labourer_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v again_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and._n 10._o sir_n i._o cheek_n ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ladder_n and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n 12_o yâ—_z top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n ¶_o by_o this_o ladder_n of_o many_o step_n be_v signify_v the_o degree_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n descend_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o degree_n be_v number_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n lyra._n ¶_o it_o may_v signify_v christ_n by_o who_o mediation_n all_o grace_n come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o all_o help_n and_o by_o who_o we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o who_o god_n &_o man_n be_v join_v together_o &_o by_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o us._n all_o grace_n by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o by_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n geneva_n lay_v men._n how_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o therefore_o only_o 9_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v &_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v yâ—_z lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n all_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n &_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n &_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v warning_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o set_v his_o delectation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o his_o meditation_n on_o god_n law_n night_n and_o day_n ¶_o here_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o study_n the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n take_v the_o helmet_n of_o health_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o here_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o learning_n 10_o receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o yet_o salute_v he_o ¶_o this_o be_v write_v to_o a_o lady_n and_o her_o child_n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 39_o search_v scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 16._o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o inform_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n you_o may_v all_o interpret_v scripture_n one_o by_o one_o 34._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n but_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n ¶_o the_o woman_n be_v learn_v belike_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o also_o how_o shall_v the_o woman_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n except_o they_o be_v learn_v themselves_o d._n barnes_n the_o noble_a of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n 11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v be_v true_a or_o no._n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v expound_v unto_o apollo_n which_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n 26._o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o these_o be_v lay_v person_n of_o who_o this_o great_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n d._n barnes_n also_o eunuchus_n that_o be_v the_o treasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 27._o do_v read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n the_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o till_o god_n send_v he_o philip_n to_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o
be_v adorn_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o advance_v thereunto_o whereby_o excel_v all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n and_o these_o two_o latter_a exposition_n though_o they_o varye_v somewhat_o in_o express_v the_o matter_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n son_n be_v the_o author_n of_o understanding_n &_o reason_n in_o man_n which_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v namely_o these_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o than_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n that_o god_n son_n be_v the_o author_n of_o understanding_n be_v very_o god_n b._n traheron_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o 18_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o ¶_o if_o so_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o die_v even_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o kill_v how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o yes_o very_o if_o they_o then_o kill_v he_o they_o also_o take_v his_o life_n away_o from_o he_o indeed_o they_o take_v it_o away_o but_o they_o do_v not_o extort_v it_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n &_o against_o his_o will_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v die_v marlâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 375._o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 39_o ¶_o they_o be_v say_v to_o find_v their_o life_n which_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o think_v they_o clean_o lose_v that_o dye_n because_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v beza_n ¶_o to_o find_v his_o life_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n tin_n ¶_o he_o that_o do_v prefer_v his_o life_n before_o my_o glory_n geneva_n whosoever_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n 25_o shall_v find_v it_o ¶_o shall_v gain_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o save_v themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o gain_v yâ—_z which_o they_o look_v for_o but_o also_o loose_a the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v keep_v that_o be_v themselves_o which_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v not_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n it_o fare_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o john_n 12._o 25._o beza_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v his_o ownelyfe_n solomon_n witness_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o he_o do_v lengthen_v the_o life_n of_o he_o and_o shorten_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o long_a life_n but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a shall_v be_v shorten_v ro._n hutchynson_n light_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 9_o ¶_o here_o the_o evangelist_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o light_n john_n be_v a_o light_n indeed_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o candle_n burn_v and_o shine_v and_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o light_n be_v a_o borrow_a light_n a_o light_n give_v unto_o they_o &_o not_o natural_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o candle_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o but_o have_v light_n send_v into_o it_o of_o a_o other_o this_o place_n plain_o sever_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o creature_n for_o it_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v light_a by_o nature_n creature_n by_o borrow_v of_o a_o other_o he_o give_v light_a creature_n receive_v light_a they_o need_v light_v because_o they_o have_v none_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o give_v light_v to_o they_o that_o need_v see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n light_a and_o man_n light_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o a_o creature_n for_o if_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o true_a light_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n but_o because_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o god_n son_n be_v the_o true_a light_n therefore_o god_n son_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o a_o creature_n no_o creature_n can_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a of_o itself_o by_o nature_n god_n son_n shine_v and_o give_v light_a of_o himself_o natural_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n so_o be_v no_o creature_n b._n traheron_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 3._o and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o ¶_o by_o the_o light_n be_v understand_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o darkness_n ungodly_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n among_o who_o christ_n come_v and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o tindale_n ¶_o read_v the_o 18._o verse_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v or_o compare_v to_o the_o false_a light_n but_o the_o evangelist_n here_o go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o light_n &_o no_o better_a than_o that_o which_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o borrow_v his_o brightness_n from_o another_o but_o christ_n be_v light_v of_o himself_o and_o shine_v by_o himslefe_v and_o lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o original_n of_o brightness_n but_o he_o he_o call_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a light_n to_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o shine_v therefore_o this_o be_v he_o first_o note_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v discern_v from_o john_n and_o from_o all_o other_o apostle_n for_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v light_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o not_o the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o shine_v of_o itself_o and_o which_o take_v not_o force_v to_o shine_v of_o any_o other_o such_o one_o be_v christ_n but_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o so_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v unto_o be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o light_n they_o have_v be_v altogether_o darkness_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 15._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n 35._o ¶_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n call_v john_n a_o burn_a light_n he_o do_v thereby_o the_o more_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o itâ—_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o err_v for_o he_o appoint_v john_n to_o be_v a_o candle_n that_o by_o his_o light_n he_o may_v direct_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n therefore_o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o voluntary_a error_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o even_o so_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v willing_o blind_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o lord_n seek_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o ot_fw-mi darkness_n into_o light_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 175._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o darkness_n subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o neither_o man_n reason_n nor_o strength_n have_v any_o light_n in_o it_o except_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a to_o give_v light_n unto_o light_n therefore_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n there_o may_v appear_v some_o show_n of_o brightness_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o sudden_a flash_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o dasill_n the_o eye_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 290._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o
evangelist_n use_v be_v anthropos_n and_o as_o plato_n tech_v it_o be_v make_v oâ—_n up_o look_v for_o yâ—_z state_n of_o man_n body_n be_v upright_o &_o his_o face_n be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o bend_v downward_o to_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o beast_n which_o thing_n the_o greek_n note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n calling_z he_o anthropos_n a_o up_o looker_n they_o have_v also_o another_o word_n aner_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o word_n anthropos_n signify_v a_o man_n compass_v with_o misery_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n when_o cornelius_n worship_v peter_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_z i_o also_o be_o anthropos_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o again_o paul_n and_o bâ—â—â—abas_n when_o at_o lustra_fw-la iâ—â—â—ters_n chaplain_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v say_v man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v anthropoi_n man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o misery_n yâ—_z you_o be_v see_v then_o the_o measure_n yâ—_z the_o evangelist_n keep_v when_o he_o say_v yâ—_z i_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o adorn_v he_o with_o high_a authority_n &_o set_v he_o up_o on_o high_a above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o use_v together_o this_o word_n anthropos_n he_o temper_v the_o matter_n with_o just_a measure_n yâ—_z no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o john_n more_o than_o he_o wasâ—_n for_o our_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v either_o to_o advance_v man_n too_o high_a or_o to_o abase_v or_o depress_v they_o too_o low_o the_o jew_n extol_v john_n baptist_n too_o high_a for_o some_o thought_n yâ—_z he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o man_n body_n some_o take_v he_o for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o evangelist_n weigh_v he_o in_o a_o true_a pair_n of_o balance_n neither_o diminish_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o nor_o add_v more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n traheron_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 47_o ¶_o s._n paul_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v hoios_fw-la of_o what_o quality_n yâ—_z earthly_a of_o yâ—_z quality_n be_v the_o earthly_a &_o of_o what_o quality_n the_o heavenly_a be_v of_o that_o quality_n be_v the_o heavenly_a this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o yâ—_z earth_n earthly_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o bring_v death_n the_o second_o heavenly_a that_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n draw_v they_o life_n and_o immortality_n as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a yâ—_z be_v be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o compass_v with_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a that_o be_v our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v renew_a to_o true_a holiness_n &_o our_o body_n to_o immortality_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v heavenly_a as_o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n traheron_n ¶_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n who_o flesh_n have_v this_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o it_o geneva_n of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o find_v a_o man_n gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32_o ¶_o necessity_n drove_n he_o not_o to_o gather_v stick_n &_o therefore_o be_v he_o worthy_a his_o cruel_a death_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o despise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v so_o straight_o command_v to_o give_v ear_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n t._n m._n of_o the_o man_n wound_v there_o be_v a_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 30_o &_o by_o the_o way_n fall_v among_o thief_n be_v spoil_v wound_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o which_o person_n mankind_n be_v signify_v much_o more_o cruel_o handle_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o figure_n express_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o gift_n man_n yâ—_z god_n have_v endue_v adam_n withal_o as_o innocence_n immortality_n &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_a death_n from_o which_o we_o can_v never_o deliver_v ourselves_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o yâ—_z law_n be_v signify_v pass_v by_o they_o ne_o can_v ne_o will_v help_v the_o afflict_a they_o look_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v &_o that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n show_v &_o reveal_v our_o misery_n reléeve_v it_o not_o the_o samaritane_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o the_o christian_n righteousness_n come_v by_o he_o be_v signify_v pour_v oil_n into_o his_o wound_n bind_v they_o up_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o inn_n wherein_o be_v note_v both_o our_o lack_n and_o misery_n and_o also_o our_o help_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n man_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n way_n 4._o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o manner_n be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v shape_v of_o the_o â—lime_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v of_o eve_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n the_o three_o be_v of_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o four_o be_v the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o other_o man_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a together_o hem_n mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v and_o find_v mandragora_n in_o the_o field_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n call_v it_o a_o herb_n 14_o or_o rather_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v yâ—_z similitude_n of_o man_n body_n other_o call_v it_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v eat_v with_o meat_n cause_v conception_n s._n austen_n think_v that_o it_o please_v woman_n because_o it_o have_v a_o pleasant_a savour_n or_o rather_o for_o deinti_fw-la 〈…〉_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o to_o get_v t._n m._n ¶_o the_o mandrake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o herb_n who_o root_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n geneva_n manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n of_o this_o man_n come_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n heretic_n he_o be_v a_o persian_a bear_v in_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o of_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o christ._n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v paraclitus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o christ._n his_o follower_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o the_o new_a cooper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aureliann_n begin_v first_o the_o manichee_n and_o one_o mane_n bornâ—_n in_o persia_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o they_o this_o same_o spread_v his_o venom_n abroad_o large_o first_o by_o yâ—_z arabian_n afterward_o in_o africa_n which_o go_v to_o speedy_o on_o yâ—_z it_o can_v not_o be_v swage_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_a &_o both_o like_a everlasting_a this_o doctrine_n seem_v unto_o man_n reason_n allowable_a for_o see_v god_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n &_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o evil_n have_v such_o power_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v author_n &_o doer_n of_o evil_n equal_a to_o the_o other_o god_n with_o power_n &_o everlastingnes_n beside_o these_o have_v they_o other_o opinion_n the_o they_o teach_v namely_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v no_o true_a god_n neither_o receive_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o feign_v their_o several_a doctrine_n yâ—_z which_o they_o call_v christ_n gospel_n also_o they_o boast_v also_o of_o several_a illumination_n of_o heaven_n &_o say_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ordain_v sundry_a ceremony_n they_o use_v also_o choice_n of_o meat_n they_o forbid_v wedlock_n say_v that_o thereby_o be_v obtain_v the_o holy_a
wine_n be_v to_o we_o which_o thing_n appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o manducavit_fw-la moses_n manna_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v also_o eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n &_o phinehes_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o which_o please_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z visible_a meat_n spiritualy_a they_o be_v spiritualy_a a_o hunger_a they_o taste_v it_o spiritualy_a yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v spiritua_o replenish_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o we_o do_v and_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n spiritual_o how_o drink_v they_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ._n and_o thereto_o saint_n bede_n add_v these_o word_n videte_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la behold_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n abide_v one_o of_o these_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o naturalll_n body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o old_a father_n never_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o manna_n be_v alter_v into_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_o body_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i._o frith_n maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n maranatha_n signify_v let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n 22._o maranatha_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n be_v betoken_v the_o severe_a kind_n of_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o death_n day_n even_o for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n maranatha_n the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o hatred_n can_v prevail_v do_v come_v some_o again_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o and_o perish_v utter_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o maranatha_n a_o word_n wherewith_o the_o accurse_a or_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o extreme_a degree_n be_v signify_v the_o bible_n note_n martion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n martion_n of_o pontus_n increase_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerdon_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n heretic_n which_o write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o meet_v policarpus_fw-la and_o ask_v of_o he_o know_v thou_o we_o policarpus_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 14._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o cain_n with_o the_o sodomite_n &_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n &_o afterward_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o because_o they_o admit_v he_o not_o into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v detestable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o beginning_n good_a just_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o martion_n receive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n except_o he_o will_v refuse_v marriage_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v except_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o speak_v more_o general_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o marcionite_n indge_v marriage_n unclean_a for_o their_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sort_n farther_o more_o martion_n say_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v no_o temporal_a marriage_n but_o all_o conjunction_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z they_o do_v grant_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o also_o holy_a father_n have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o damn_a but_o here_o will_v some_o object_n and_o say_v as_o eckius_fw-la have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o he_o cause_v man_n alone_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n answer_n first_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o vow_v &_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n make_v afore_o of_o the_o pope_n yâ—_z all_o priest_n shall_v for_o we_o wear_n marriage_n they_o shall_v there_o not_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o priest_n against_o marriage_n but_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v free_a so_o yâ—_z the_o vow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o prohibition_n &_o not_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o vow_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n go_v before_o the_o vow_n wherefore_o this_o evation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n example_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n except_o he_o first_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o the_o emperor_n first_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o then_o also_o a_o forbidder_fw-mi of_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n i_o think_v his_o grace_n will_v take_v his_o act_n none_o otherwise_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v all_o man_n the_o king_n enemy_n yet_o he_o make_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o man_n marriage_n yet_o he_o forbid_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v priest_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o first_o forswear_v marriage_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v d._n barnes_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o martion_n chaste_a life_n martion_n and_o montanus_n two_o rank_n heretic_n anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n spring_v up_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o chaste_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o forbid_v and_o damn_a marriage_n but_o epiphanius_n write_v that_o martion_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n in_o cypress_n he_o carry_v away_o his_o host_n wife_n deceive_v with_o his_o holy_a pretence_n of_o his_o new_a chaste_a religion_n and_o when_o doctor_n martion_n have_v take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o she_o and_o cast_v she_o up_o the_o miserable_a woman_n constrain_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n lament_v her_o fault_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n this_o careful_a woman_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v afterward_o a_o good_a warning_n for_o many_o other_o woman_n monish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o bishop_n martion_n his_o doctrine_n this_o martion_n and_o montanus_n be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o wivelesse_a and_o husbandless_a chastity_n and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monk_n religion_n melancthon_n marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n marcus_z of_o who_o marcosij_fw-la colorbasus_fw-la of_o who_o colorbasij_fw-la and_o heracleon_n heretic_n after_o who_o the_o heretic_n be_v call_v heraâ—leonites_n sacrifice_v with_o witchcraft_n to_o amaze_v their_o auditory_a they_o pronounce_v hebrew_n word_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prophesy_v through_o the_o power_n which_o come_v from_o us._n many_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o prophecy_n confess_v
believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o plain_o to_o argue_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o approve_v a_o present_a use_n by_o that_o which_o néedful_o sometime_o be_v do_v have_v too_o many_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o d._n calfehill_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n if_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n by_o which_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v yâ—_z they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o not_o by_o beelzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n slanderous_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n yâ—_z these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 326._o in_o old_a time_n 49._o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o rather_o find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n to_o these_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n why_o be_v not_o miracle_n do_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n answer_n because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o which_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n hem_n pope_n leo_n make_v they_o answer_v thus_o domini_fw-la you_o foolish_a scribe_n &_o wicked_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o blindness_n god_n show_v his_o miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n whosoever_o require_v miracle_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 8_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n 49._o to_o work_v profitable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a miracle_n but_o by_o that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v s._n austen_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v wrought_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n 16_o or_o for_o that_o man_n make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o for_o that_o these_o or_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o etc._n etc._n away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v either_o the_o juggling_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o lie_v spirit_n s._n austen_n say_v 13._o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o monger_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v will_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o miracle_n alexander_n of_o halys_n say_v quest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v 14_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o feign_a miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o by_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n sake_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n 13._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 32_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n bilney_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o one_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_a now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_n man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o bilney_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o esteem_v saint_n by_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la &_o count_v he_o the_o great_a that_o have_v do_v mâ—_n miracle_n but_o they_o err_v manifest_o that_o so_o judge_v miracle_n be_v indeed_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o hereon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o esteem_v saint_n else_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n yâ—_z least_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o esteem_v saint_n hereupon_o moreover_o oftentimes_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o yâ—_z day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n â—_z 58._o &c._n &c._n ¶_o christ_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n yea_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o work_v many_o &_o yâ—_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a even_o as_o we_o take_v those_o sacrament_n for_o true_a sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n which_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o account_v these_o for_o true_a miracle_n only_o which_o move_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n other_o rule_v they_o this_o to_o discern_v they_o by_o there_o be_v not_o namely_o yâ—_z the_o true_a be_v do_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o come_v &_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o yâ—_z false_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n yâ—_z be_v not_o god_n word_n how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o what_o a_o multitude_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z they_o beléeve_v move_v by_o yâ—_z miracle_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o yâ—_z scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o beléever_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n &_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o never_o enter_v into_o yâ—_z land_n yâ—_z be_v promise_v they_o judas_n beléeve_v because_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n simon_n magus_n beléeve_v through_o occasion_n of_o philip_n preach_v but_o peter_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o aâ—ight_n with_o god_n act._n 8._o how_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o miracle_n christ_n say_v â—4_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a anoint_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v for_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o send_v they_o abundance_n of_o false_a miracle_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o &_o lead_v they_o
&_o defuse_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v less_o to_o walk_v the_o narrow_a way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o temptation_n and_o so_o continual_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o endure_v or_o to_o stand_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o strong_a faith_n tindale_n ¶_o looke_n straight_o gate_n nature_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n say_v plato_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n will_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a ot_fw-mi god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o necessity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n &_o natural_a cause_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o man_n body_n &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n &_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v god_n know_v and_o express_v will_n therefore_o by_o plato_n judgement_n this_o be_v nature_n nature_n be_v sundry_a way_n define_v some_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n void_a of_o reason_n stir_v up_o necessary_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n again_o some_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strength_n which_o have_v reason_n &_o order_n as_o proceed_v some_o certain_a way_n &_o declare_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n work_v &_o what_o follow_v the_o quickness_n &_o activity_n whereof_o no_o art_n nor_o hand_n neither_o workman_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o by_o imitation_n or_o follow_v it_o epicure_n do_v call_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n augustine_n define_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n nature_n say_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n &_o power_n put_v into_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n which_o give_v to_o each_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o sure_o the_o very_a word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o nature_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o thing_n &_o that_o as_o graft_v &_o breed_v in_o it_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o yâ—_z whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v yâ—_z be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o lactantius_n say_v yâ—_z nature_n be_v term_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascendo_fw-la which_o be_v of_o birth_n my_o opinion_n say_v lactantius_n be_v not_o yâ—_z nature_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a strength_n of_o the_o thing_n natural_o give_v unto_o it_o straight_a way_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o receive_v yâ—_z quality_n which_o it_o have_v not_o only_o of_o be_v but_o also_o of_o do_v bear_v &_o beget_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v yâ—_z whosoever_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o reason_v &_o dispute_v before_o he_o it_o will_v begin_v immediate_o to_o make_v he_o every_o day_n better_o &_o better_o till_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o make_v he_o worse_o &_o worse_o till_o he_o be_v harden_v yâ—_z he_o open_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o blaspheme_v after_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n coran_n abirâ—on_n balam_n judas_n simon_n magus_n &_o such_o other_o tindale_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n augustine_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o nature_n either_o be_v god_n who_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o beginner_n thereof_o as_o for_o yâ—_z which_o have_v god_n for_o yâ—_z beginner_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v some_o be_v not_o make_v &_o some_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o he_o either_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o either_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o only_a son_n that_o which_o proceed_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o self_n same_o nature_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o &_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n &_o altogether_o one_o god_n immutable_a everlasting_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o time_n but_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v be_v call_v a_o creature_n &_o god_n be_v call_v a_o creator_n i_o mean_v the_o trinity_n musculus_fw-la how_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a howsoever_o it_o be_v use_v when_o hierico_n be_v destroy_v 19_o &_o all_o thing_n accurse_v &_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o touch_v any_o thing_n thereof_o yet_o be_v the_o gold_n &_o the_o silver_n &_o their_o brass_n &_o iron_n vessel_n carry_v into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o gedeon_n be_v command_v to_o take_v &_o sacrifice_v that_o ox_n of_o his_o father_n to_o god_n 〈…〉_o which_o his_o father_n have_v say_v &_o bring_v up_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o baal_n yea_o &_o to_o burn_v that_o ox_n with_o yâ—_z self_n same_o wood_n that_o be_v consecreated_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o idol_n bucer_n say_v yâ—_z for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o for_o to_o yâ—_z end_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o it_o hang_v altogether_o of_o consent_v to_o antichrist_n religion_n and_o the_o profess_v thereof_o the_o which_o consent_n and_o profess_v be_v change_v into_o the_o consent_n and_o profess_v christianity_n there_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichristes_n religion_n the_o use_n of_o bell_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichristianitie_n in_o our_o church_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v call_v to_o mass_n and_o when_o they_o be_v ring_v against_o tempest_n now_o they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n etc._n etc._n of_o three_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o nature_n of_o man_n one_o altogether_o beastly_a which_o in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o rise_v against_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whensoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a these_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calâ—e_z for_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ere_o he_o come_v at_o they_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o beastly_a but_o receive_v yâ—_z law_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o law_n come_v but_o they_o look_v not_o moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o his_o countenance_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v on_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o promotion_n that_o follow_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n keep_v the_o law_n outward_o with_o work_n but_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o they_o may_v obtain_v like_o honour_n glory_n promotion_n &_o dignity_n and_o also_o avoid_v all_o inconvenience_n if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n so_o will_v they_o also_o break_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v their_o lust_n the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o open_a face_n and_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o need_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o neither_o that_o any_o proffer_n they_o any_o reward_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v it_o natural_o the_o first_o work_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o second_o for_o reward_v the_o three_o work_n for_o love_n tindale_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n navel_n what_o the_o navel_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o birth_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v 4._o the_o string_n of_o thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o navel_n signify_v the_o desire_n and_o delectation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o word_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v proverb_n 3._o 8._o but_o fairy_n yâ—_z lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a so_o shall_v thy_o navel_n be_v whole_a the_o learned_a expound_v this_o whole_a sentence_n of_o the_o tribulation_n that_o israel_n suffer_v in_o egypt_n and_o after_o among_o the_o chaldee_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o pharaoh_n know_v they_o not_o exo._n 1_o be_v they_o most_o abject_a and_o vile_a and_o no_o man_n
othoniel_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n this_o othoniel_n be_v 13_o call_v calebs_n brother_n to_o who_o caleb_n give_v achsa_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n for_o win_v of_o kariâ—h_n sepliar_a that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o letter_n which_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._fw-la 18._o therefore_o othoniel_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o othoniel_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o kenes_n which_o kenes_n be_v brother_n to_o caleb_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jephune_n now_o when_o jephune_n the_o father_n of_o caleb_n be_v dead_a keen_a marry_v his_o mother_n which_o afterward_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o caleb_n in_o bring_v he_o up_o wherefore_o caleb_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jephune_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o kenes_n as_o in_o josua_n 14._o 6._o so_o that_o othoniel_n be_v calebs_n nephew_n and_o may_v therefore_o marry_v his_o daughter_n by_o the_o law_n othoniel_n be_v here_o none_o otherwise_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n but_o as_o loth_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n which_o indeed_o be_v abraham_n brother_n son_n as_o in_o gen._n 13._o 8._o lyra._n own_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o own_o 11._o ¶_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v god_n peculiar_a people_n because_o that_o although_o all_o nation_n be_v his_o yet_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o among_o who_o he_o will_v have_v a_o open_a face_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o place_n s._n john_n call_v they_o not_o his_o own_o because_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a but_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o church_n traheron_n ox_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n non_fw-fr alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovis_fw-la triturantis_fw-la in_o acca_fw-la fruges_fw-la tuas_fw-la 9_o israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o mosell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o flore_fw-la of_o the_o barn_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o tread_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v thresh_v out_o the_o wheat_n so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o mosell_n he_o not_o now_o this_o proposition_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o husbandman_n ought_v to_o show_v to_o their_o thresh_a ox_n saint_n paul_n do_v draw_v this_o proposition_n to_o a_o allegory_n sense_n for_o where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lie_v brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o liberal_a to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v look_v diligent_o and_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n he_o render_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o precept_n &_o law_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n dicit_fw-la non_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o mosell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n understand_v by_o the_o ox_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n mystery_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o but_o this_o sentence_n non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la be_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o ox_n that_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o husbandman_n see_v then_o god_n will_v the_o ox_n to_o live_v of_o his_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n behove_v it_o they_o to_o live_v liberal_o in_o this_o world_n by_o who_o pain_n other_o man_n do_v live_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o allegory_n of_o this_o proposition_n non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la have_v a_o pretty_a quick_a and_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o probation_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o saint_n paul_n go_v about_o more_o than_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n aught_o of_o duty_n to_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n ric._n turnar_n patience_n what_o true_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v translate_v patience_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o far_o from_o anger_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o proverb_n and_o in_o ecclesiastes_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v novollone_n which_o signify_v sufferance_n &_o patience_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr invencione_fw-la make_v a_o difference_n between_o perseveraunce_n and_o patience_n and_o define_v perseverance_n to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o continual_a abide_n in_o a_o matter_n well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v and_o patience_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n for_o honesty_n sake_n and_o profit_n so_o that_o perseveraunt_n be_v the_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o we_o do_v constant_o abide_v and_o proceed_v in_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v upon_o some_o good_a reason_n and_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perseveraunce_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o and_o constant_o suffer_v thing_n that_o be_v hard_a painful_a sorrowful_a and_o to_o our_o loss_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v this_o definition_n of_o cicero_n for_o everye_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n ought_v not_o straight_o to_o be_v call_v patience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o can_v any_o wise_a withstand_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o all_o patience_n like_a as_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o impatient_a neither_o which_o do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n but_o do_v sustain_v it_o with_o evil_a will_n and_o discontent_a mind_n therefore_o like_v as_o unto_o patience_n there_o be_v requisite_a a_o willinge_v sufferance_n so_o it_o be_v unpatiencie_n when_o we_o do_v unwillinglye_o strive_v and_o with_o anger_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o good_a consideration_n put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o patience_n not_o only_o the_o willing_a but_o the_o long_a sufferance_n also_o of_o evil_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o this_o if_o the_o sufferance_n be_v willing_a but_o there_o be_v requisite_a also_o a_o constancy_n in_o suffering_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o go_v and_o become_v impatient_a unto_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v true_a patience_n which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o it_o must_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o continual_a like_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v shrink_v away_o at_o time_n of_o temptation_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n nor_o their_o love_n true_a which_o do_v love_n to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a patience_n neither_o if_o thou_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o season_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v change_v thy_o patience_n into_o impatiency_n the_o truth_n of_o virtue_n can_v stand_v without_o constancy_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 522_o ¶_o this_o word_n patience_n or_o patientnesse_n betoken_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v become_v blockish_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heaviness_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v cumber_v with_o any_o grief_n when_o they_o feel_v adversity_n but_o the_o virtue_n be_v when_o they_o can_v moderate_v themselves_o and_o hold_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n nor_o be_v so_o overcompr_v and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n as_o to_o quail_v altogether_o but_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o passion_n until_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v as_o job_n do_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o respect_n caluine_n in_o job._n fol._n 29._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o crosse._n with_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n ¶_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v that_o it_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v save_v by_o patience_n if_o it_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v patient_o suffer_v in_o adversity_n tindale_n ¶_o those_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v a_o joyful_a mind_n under_o the_o cross_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o possess_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v live_v joyful_o &_o bless_o even_o under_o the_o cross_n geneva_n paint_a wall_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v god_n smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wâ—â—l_n 3._o ¶_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o paint_a wall_n which_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o other_o as_o if_o a_o man_n
may_v judge_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o be_v detestable_a i._o veron_n we_o do_v make_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a every_o year_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n this_o with_o another_o place_n of_o cyprian_a cipriane_a do_v the_o papist_n object_n to_o make_v for_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a answer_n this_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o these_o ancient_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o hymn_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n &_o for_o a_o earnest_a thanksgiving_a or_o else_o for_o a_o thankful_a and_o solemn_a commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o yâ—_z be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o any_o of_o the_o brother_n be_v decease_v the_o superintendent_n bishop_n or_o minister_n do_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o sometime_o make_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n as_o ambrose_n do_v for_o theodotus_n the_o people_n do_v also_o pray_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v their_o christian_a brother_n or_o sister_n out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n i._o veron_n how_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n profit_v nothing_o the_o greek_n name_v god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n origen_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o several_a nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a &_o mother_n tongue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v man_n pray_v in_o all_o tongue_n tongue_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o there_o be_v one_o voice_n pronounce_v by_o diverse_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o some_o one_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n and_o know_v none_o other_o origen_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n against_o celsum_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o speech_n be_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a augustin_n if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v at_o all_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v us._n august_n in_o he_o 4._o b._n and._n 10._o chap._n of_o christ_n doct_n unless_o i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v plain_o and_o clear_o understand_v chrisostom_n but_o only_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n you_o shall_v depart_v away_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o for_o of_o a_o voice_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o profit_n can_v you_o have_v chrisost._n in_o he_o 35._o homil._n upon_o the._n 1._o cor._n 14._o some_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n chrisostom_n stretch_v forth_o and_o draw_v at_o length_n their_o prayer_n till_o they_o have_v say_v a_o thousand_o verse_n as_o though_o the_o great_a number_n of_o word_n be_v needful_a before_o god_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v ask_v which_o know_v before_o thou_o think_v word_n even_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o say_v their_o lip_n only_o move_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v unto_o they_o deaf_a thou_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v understand_v not_o and_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homil._n of_o the_o woman_n of_o cana._n of_o common_a prayer_n saint_n basil_n basil._n in_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n we_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n prayeng_v together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wave_n beat_v against_o the_o sea_n bank_n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n basils_n time_n man_n woman_n &_o child_n song_n in_o the_o church_n altogether_o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 21_o ¶_o satan_n &_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v our_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n fast_v prayer_n &_o true_a abstinence_n or_o soberness_n of_o live_v if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o best_a remedy_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v prayer_n which_o have_v fast_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o same_o geneva_n how_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_n saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o with_o reprehension_n for_o why_o when_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n when_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v of_o a_o other_o man_n hurt_n and_o call_v god_n to_o that_o evil_a will_n thou_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o thy_o malice_n for_o why_o thou_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o other_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n o_o thou_o wicked_a creature_n thou_o do_v conjecture_v that_o i_o will_v be_v like_o thou_o hitherto_o austen_n now_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o must_v evermore_o pray_v with_o these_o exception_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o not_o we_o biblian_n fol._n 109._o what_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n let_v these_o word_n say_v cipriane_a and_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v be_v orderly_o govern_v keep_v modesty_n &_o shamefastness_n let_v we_o think_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n scripture_n god_n his_o eye_n must_v be_v delight_v both_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o word_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o impudent_a person_n to_o use_v clamorous_a shout_n in_o pray_v so_o contrariwise_o it_o beseem_v a_o shamefast_a person_n to_o pray_v with_o modest_a prayer_n some_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v saint_n austen_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 4._o say_v it_o skill_v not_o after_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n be_v place_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v present_a with_o god_n bring_v her_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o we_o both_o pray_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o kneel_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sit_v as_o do_v david_n and_o helias_n and_o unless_o we_o may_v pray_v lie_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n every_o night_n wash_v i_o my_o bed_n for_o when_o any_o man_n seek_v to_o pray_v he_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o meet_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o time_n so_o stir_v up_o his_o devotion_n bullinger_n fol._n 929._o to_o pray_v continual_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n massaliani_n of_o their_o first_o captain_n massalianus_fw-la which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_o pray_v do_v study_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o condemn_v all_o manner_n work_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n allege_v for_o themselves_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n orate_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n do_v you_o pray_v continnallye_o 17_o to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 12._o which_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v â—ast_v in_o prison_n by_o herode_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 18._o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o cease_v and_o also_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v always_o praise_v the_o lord_n pray_v evermore_o shall_v his_o praise_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n upon_o these_o place_n do_v these_o heretic_n ground_n their_o error_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o aright_o for_o god_n have_v set_v this_o general_a order_n for_o all_o man_n 13_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o do_v therein_o all_o thy_o business_n but_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o bodily_a labour_n neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o upon_o the_o
governor_n exaudiatte_fw-it dominus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la protiget_fw-la te_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la jacob_n 1._o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o when_o you_o do_v pray_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o understand_v for_o example_n by_o this_o word_n thou_o our_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n and_o then_o the_o prayer_n be_v plain_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o as_o the_o old_a superstition_n be_v wont_a our_o bless_a lady_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o heaven_n hear_v thou_o for_o they_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o creature_n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o help_v we_o but_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v always_o so_o he_o do_v here_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o the_o power_n &_o the_o might_n of_o the_o most_o high_a omnipotent_a god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o ric._n turnar_n what_o private_a prayer_n be_v private_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o door_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o hart_n &_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n &_o prayer_n act._n 10._o 9_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2._o say_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o very_o often_o depart_v even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 6._o he_o say_v when_o thou_o praie_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n bullinger_n of_o public_a prayer_n public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o every_o church_n bullinger_n fol._n 914._o preacher_n what_o doctrine_n preacher_n ought_v to_o teach_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n 20._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o ¶_o here_o do_v all_o preacher_n learn_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n word_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o not_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o man_n may_v not_o teach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o whatsoeverâ—_n christ_n have_v teach_v for_o he_o reserve_v this_o authority_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n geneva_n that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o inspiration_n without_o preach_v saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o vision_n to_o damascus_n to_o ananias_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a minister_n that_o teach_v we_o for_o ananias_n and_o philip_n be_v mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a man_n this_o be_v not_o notable_a yet_o paul_n who_o be_v notable_a and_o instruct_v at_o the_o féeâ—e_n of_o gamaâ—â—el_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o vision_n cornelius_n be_v send_v to_o peter_n the_o eunuch_n understand_v not_o till_o phlip_n come_v unto_o he_o david_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o riddle_n of_o nathan_n until_o it_o be_v by_o nathan_n himself_o expound_v how_o preacher_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 26_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hoof_n thereof_o be_v leave_v for_o thereof_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n what_o weapon_n the_o preacher_n must_v use_v they_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o word_n ambrose_n &_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n their_o weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n what_o preacher_n may_v fly_v when_o and_o in_o what_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n alone_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o be_v forsake_v of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o congregation_n or_o if_o no_o ruin_n or_o detriment_n ensue_v unto_o the_o congregation_n by_o his_o depart_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o commodious_a season_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o go_v from_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n these_o indeed_o be_v apostatus_fw-la and_o hireling_n who_o christ_n say_v use_v to_o fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v john_n 10._o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o deny_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n although_o yâ—_z emperor_n command_v gualther_n suelact_v fol._n 358._o this_o say_n â—3_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o their_o preach_n who_o be_v also_o but_o few_o in_o number_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v until_o the_o work_n be_v end_v but_o once_o have_v persuade_v their_o congregatioâ—s_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v end_v their_o work_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fly_v &_o sealâ—_n their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o â—loud_n as_o they_o do_v indeed_o because_o then_o the_o â—earcitie_n of_o preacher_n be_v holpen_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o member_n of_o new_a convert_v shall_v be_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n of_o general_a preach_n by_o the_o use_n of_o general_a preach_n neither_o have_v david_n be_v touch_v by_o nathan_n to_o repentance_n nor_o herode_fw-la bene_fw-la touch_v by_o john_n baptist_n to_o grief_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v general_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n predestination_n what_o predestination_n be_v predestination_n be_v god_n everlasting_a and_o unchaungeable_a ordinance_n go_v in_o order_n before_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o some_o by_o save_v they_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o other_o some_o by_o dampn_v they_o through_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o themselves_o and_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o former_a sort_n the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o elect_a or_o choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v folk_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n through_o mercy_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n we_o call_v reprobate_n or_o castawaye_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v likewise_o to_o rightful_a damnation_n from_o everlasting_a either_o of_o both_o which_o god_n have_v know_v several_o from_o time_n without_o beginning_n theo._n beza_n by_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v his_o eternal_a ordinance_n whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o mercy_n as_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v his_o choose_a yâ—_z which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o give_v to_o understand_v his_o power_n after_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v in_o great_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o perdition_n p._n viret_n i_o think_v it_o best_o with_o this_o definition_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o that_o the_o logician_n call_v quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la what_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o grecian_n call_v predestination_n oûproris_fw-la non_fw-la of_o this_o uerbe_n cûporitas_n which_o signify_v to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o for_o oros_n be_v terminus_n that_o be_v a_o band_n or_o limit_n wherefore_o the_o elect_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o latin_a man_n call_v it_o praedestinatio_fw-la for_o destinare_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o firm_o to_o determine_v and_o constant_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o by_o some_o firm_a decree_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o direct_v any_o thing_n to_o some_o one_o end_n but_o predestination_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n as_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o
himself_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n hitherto_o chrisostome_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o papaâ—_n grow_v &_o take_v increase_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o monarch_n they_o challenge_v full_a possession_n of_o all_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o aglasia_n in_o the_o eleven_o question_n doctor_n who_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la vult_fw-la aperti_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v he_o open_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o they_o yâ—_z govern_v it_o think_v to_o be_v everlasting_a wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n there_o be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v rome_n everlasting_a the_o same_o hierome_n in_o his_o 13._o eiusdem_fw-la book_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n write_v thus_o licet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o seaventie_o interpreter_n write_v not_o the_o daughter_n babylon_n but_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n some_o do_v interpret_v the_o rest_n not_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v special_o call_v babylon_n the_o same_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o didimus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a writing_n to_o pavinianus_fw-la he_o utter_v these_o word_n come_v in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o late_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v in_o babylon_n &_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n &_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o think_v to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o eiusdem_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o virtuous_a gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o allure_v to_o forsake_v rome_n &_o to_o dwell_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o bethleem_n one_o especial_a reason_n that_o he_o use_v to_o persuade_v she_o marcelia_n be_v this_o that_o as_o bethleem_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o repair_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o rome_n where_o she_o desire_v to_o remain_v be_v the_o babylonicall_a harlot_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n appoint_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n which_o there_o shall_v arise_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o wicked_a wile_n hue_n usque_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la ambrose_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n primasius_n also_o a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n doctor_n who_o likewise_o comment_v upon_o the_o apocalips_n expound_v these_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la doctor_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o babylon_n rome_n as_o in_o he_o 6._o book_n and._n 17._o chapter_n he_o call_v rome_n a_o other_o babylon_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o he_o 18â—_n book_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o call_v babylon_n of_o chaldea_n the_o first_o rome_n and_o rome_n of_o italy_n the_o second_o babylon_n willing_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o abraham_n time_n the_o first_o rome_n that_o be_v eastern_a babylon_n her_o enemy_n be_v build_v in_o chaldea_n &_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o first_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v lest_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v lack_v her_o enemy_n the_o second_o babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n in_o italy_n be_v erect_v hue_n usque_fw-la august_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o antichrist_n babylon_n if_o caput_n come_v of_o capio_fw-la which_o signify_v take_v verse_n then_o may_v rome_n well_o be_v call_v so_o which_o nothing_o do_v forsake_v if_o you_o decline_v capio_fw-la capis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o ground_n come_v her_o net_n be_v large_a &_o can_v miss_v to_o caâ—ch_v both_o all_o and_o some_o rudiment_n what_o these_o rudiment_n be_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 9_o ¶_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a rudiment_n be_v circumcision_n sacrifice_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n and_o other_o observation_n and_o keep_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o poor_a or_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o consist_v of_o themselves_o who_o nature_n only_o consist_v in_o signify_v and_o what_o strength_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v because_o they_o import_v or_o signify_v some_o weighty_a thing_n doctor_n heynes_n ¶_o the_o galathian_o of_o paynim_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o by_o false_a apostle_n be_v turn_v backward_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o so_o in_o steed_n of_o go_v forward_o towards_o christ_n they_o run_v backward_o from_o he_o geneva_n sabbath_n wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v you_o shall_v do_v no_o labour_n therein_o but_o hallowe_a the_o sabbath_n 22_o as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n ¶_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n premise_v &_o that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o do_v also_o govern_v it_o &_o further_o that_o he_o know_v &_o will_v judge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n do_v the_o law_n require_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confess_v both_o with_o word_n and_o sign_n &_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o hear_n &_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o reléeve_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n to_o minister_v occasion_n also_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o likewise_o may_v attempt_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o house_n among_o their_o household_n folk_n to_o be_v pitiful_a over_o the_o weariness_n of_o such_o neighbour_n as_o labour_v sore_o all_o the_o week_n long_o &_o reléeve_v they_o to_o attend_v &_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_v of_o their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a work_n and_o fulfil_v their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o lawful_a serve_v of_o god_n not_o to_o sinfulness_n and_o wantonness_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o naughtiness_n to_o god_n alone_o must_v we_o also_o keep_v it_o and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n other_o god_n or_o god_n fellow_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v of_o nor_o fall_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o such_o occasion_n come_v as_o turn_v our_o rest_n into_o occupation_n &_o labour_n than_o ought_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n 27._o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o light_o regard_v t._n m._n a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o ¶_o sabbath_n feast_n and_o new_a moon_n signify_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o renew_v of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o do_v our_o will_n but_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n while_o we_o earnest_o believe_v it_o exech_n 20._o 12._o exo._n 20._o 8._o &_o 31._o 13._o deut._n 5._o â—4_n god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n 2._o ¶_o what_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o this_o 8._o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o commandment_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o day_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o than_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n &_o in_o that_o day_n a_o rest_n be_v command_v we_o that_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o why_o dear_o belove_v shall_v we_o rest_v god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o idleness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o like_o the_o idle_a man_n yâ—_z in_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n stand_v still_o idle_a in_o the_o market_n but_o god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o day_n holy_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o not_o ourselves_o
deering_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 14_o &_o sit_v down_o ¶_o the_o truth_n never_o fear_v the_o light_n but_o come_v forth_o bold_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a synagogue_n also_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v not_o for_o vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n but_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o people_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n to_o read_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sir_n i._n cheeked_a how_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a ¶_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a ¶_o not_o that_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o conâ—ute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n who_o think_v the_o sabbath_n break_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v that_o day_n geneva_n see_v that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n ¶_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o come_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o seek_v his_o will_n &_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o also_o &_o do_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o sanctify_a they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o holy_a work_n t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o sabbath_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o sabbath_n â—_o ¶_o epiphanius_n note_v well_o in_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o confute_v ebion_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n now_o whereas_o in_o these_o feast_n which_o keep_v many_o day_n together_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_o their_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o like_a solemnity_n leâ—â—_n 23._o luke_n fit_o call_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o sabbath_n though_o thâ—ophilact_n understand_v it_o of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o beza_n the_o feast_n which_o contain_v many_o day_n as_o the_o passover_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n have_v two_o sabboth_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o last_o geneva_n a_o sâ—ieng_v of_o s._n austen_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v less_o evil_a say_v saint_n austen_n to_o go_v to_o plough_v augustin_n then_o to_o play_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o day_n mean_v the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o the_o maccabee_n fight_v on_o the_o sabbath_n objection_n the_o maccabee_n fight_v and_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o day_n to_o rest_n answer_n the_o maccabee_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 41_o for_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v evil_a say_v dâ—do_n be_v besiege_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o stand_v &_o to_o yield_v they_o unto_o their_o enemy_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o maccabee_n proclaim_v yâ—_z it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 21._o ¶_o by_o meaning_n the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n the_o be_v thereby_o signify_v for_o if_o they_o trangress_v in_o the_o ceremony_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o rest_n read_v exo._n 20._o 8._o and_o by_o the_o break_v of_o this_o one_o commandment_n he_o make_v they_o transgressor_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o &_o second_o table_n be_v contain_v therein_o geneva_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n sabbathum_fw-la sabbathum_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o which_o they_o fast_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v fatigate_v go_v fast_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n or_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n s._n austen_n upon_o the_o psalm_n write_v the_o sabbathum_n be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o ye._n 7._o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n in_o the_o which_o almighty_a god_n rest_v after_o his_o work_n of_o 6._o day_n sabbathum_n be_v also_o eternal_a quietness_n moreover_o sabbathum_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n advance_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o be_v shake_v or_o vex_v with_o storm_n of_o thing_n present_a eliote_n look_v winter_n sackcloth_n what_o the_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n signify_v sackcloth_n shéer_v of_o man_n head_n rent_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o they_o be_v â—_z of_o repentance_n or_o else_o of_o great_a sorrow_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n country_n in_o old_a time_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 29._o sacrament_n what_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n ¶_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v i._o frith_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n seal_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o to_o sustain_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o again_o on_o our_o behalf_n do_v testify_v our_o godliness_n towards_o he_o as_o well_o before_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o man_n we_o may_v also_o with_o more_o briefenesse_n define_v it_o otherwise_o as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o confirm_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n with_o a_o mutual_a testifieng_v of_o our_o godliness_n towards_o he_o whether_o of_o these_o definition_n it_o differ_v nothing_o in_o sense_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n but_o it_o do_v better_a and_o more_o certain_o express_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o briefenesse_n there_o be_v some_o darkness_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o unskilful_a sort_n be_v deceive_v i_o think_v good_a in_o more_o word_n to_o give_v a_o full_a sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o doubt_n cal._n in_o his_o instit._n 4._o b._n chap._n 14._o sect_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n as_o s._n austen_n define_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o else_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n most_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o crowley_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v we_o the_o better_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o vnet_fw-la sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n represent_v such_o appointment_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o rainbow_n represent_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n tindale_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o holy_a sign_n and_o represent_v always_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n ordain_v that_o the_o rainbow_n shall_v represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o oath_n that_o god_n swear_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o all_o man_n after_o he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n with_o water_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n annex_v which_o the_o priest_n shall_v declare_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o â—aith_n christ._n luke_n 22._o 19_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o if_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sacrament_n or_o eat_v his_o body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n thou_o have_v this_o promise_n fast_o in_o thy_o heart_n
fol._n 96._o ¶_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o safe_a custodye_n in_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n 38._o ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o a_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a god_n else_o if_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v heavy_a sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n 31._o ¶_o saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o dardanus_n 2._o chap._n allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o there_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n because_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o after_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n inferi_n do_v understand_v the_o grave_n i_o will_v wish_v we_o shall_v always_o study_v to_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o leave_v these_o unfruitful_a question_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o look_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o follow_v neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o saint_n to_o see_v corruption_n signify_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o abiâ—â—_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v so_o do_v peter_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 27_o and_o paul_n act._n 13._o 7_o t._n m._n ¶_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o resurrection_n all_o his_o member_n have_v immortality_n geneva_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v soul_n judge_v and_o have_v discreation_n be_v call_v live_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v none_o other_o faculty_n but_o to_o give_v move_v unto_o their_o body_n caluine_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v in_o this_o country_n or_o region_n matthew_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v straight_a way_n after_o their_o departure_n lead_v away_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 29._o homil._n upon_o the._n 8._o of_o matthew_n t._n m._n but_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o day_n will_v i_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v once_o go_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v here_o among_o we_o and_o not_o without_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o that_o go_v in_o a_o journey_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o some_o unknown_a country_n can_v tell_v whither_o to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o she_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o way_n that_o be_v altogether_o new_a unto_o she_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o ignorant_a whither_o she_o may_v go_v except_o she_o get_v a_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o after_o their_o death_n for_o stephen_n say_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n can_v abide_v there_o neither_o hear_v the_o rich_a what_o he_o say_v mark_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v ask_v and_o not_o obtain_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o will_v have_v come_v himself_o as_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o certify_v his_o brother_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o again_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o do_v tarry_v there_o for_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n soul_n much_o less_o of_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v teach_v that_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o work_v wonderful_a sign_n for_o to_o subvert_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o although_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n have_v call_v again_o certain_a soul_n into_o their_o body_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o right_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v communicate_v or_o grant_v unto_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n and_o unto_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o lie_a poet_n but_o when_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v again_o the_o very_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v show_v with_o a_o whole_a &_o full_a truth_n and_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v that_o be_v a_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o verity_n or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a shape_n or_o form_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v that_o all_o fetch_v up_o &_o appear_v of_o the_o dead_a without_o body_n be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceitfulness_n there_o be_v such_o now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v theophi_fw-la who_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n who_o ever_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o word_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o abraham_n say_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n the_o jew_n have_v well_o declare_v the_o same_o which_o because_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o scripture_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a believe_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o will_v have_v slay_v lazarus_n that_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o although_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n most_o cruel_o afterward_o theophilact_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n i._o n._n the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o woman_n sorcerer_n raise_v up_o to_o saul_n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n for_o to_o deceive_v saul_n aug._n to_o simple_a 3._o quest_n of_o soul_n depart_v s._n austen_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n augustin_n until_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o saint_n hierome_n a_o soul_n say_v he_o after_o bodily_a death_n shall_v have_v rest_n and_o than_o after_o that_o shall_v take_v her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v have_v glory_n s._n barnard_n say_v barnard_n the_o sweetness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v at_o this_o present_a be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o seat_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v put_v of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v forthwith_o bring_v into_o rest_n soul_n but_o not_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v far_a that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o after_o death_n as_o in_o a_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o shall_v win_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o prey_n 9_o ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v escape_v danger_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o
menâ—_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heresy_n &_o open_v they_o unto_o repentance_n &_o make_v way_n through_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o beautify_v they_o with_o good_a example_n but_o now_o be_v this_o blast_n of_o all_o blast_v the_o pleasantestâ—_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o naughtiness_n forbid_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n 105._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 8._o etc._n etc._n as_o yâ—_z power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o in_o change_v and_o reviue_v we_o although_o the_o matter_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n geneva_n wing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n dauid_n say_v 8._o defend_v i_o o_o lord_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n liken_v god_n unto_o a_o bird_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o choose_a then_o yâ—_z hen_n be_v for_o her_o chicken_n as_o christ_n declare_v very_o well_o cry_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o this_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n here_o signify_v the_o protection_n &_o unspekable_a goodness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o only_o we_o stand_v in_o safety_n it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hen_n which_o nourish_v feed_v &_o defend_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n yea_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o despise_v hiâ—_n own_o life_n to_o save_v they_o christ_n borrow_v a_o like_a speech_n in_o mat._n 23._o 37._o t._n m._n winter_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v pray_v yâ—_z your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 20_o neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o yâ—_z winter_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a travel_v &_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o yâ—_z day_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o they_o a_o mile_n and_o in_o yâ—_z day_n do_v pompeius_n take_v they_o strab._n 16._o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o do_v titus_n and_o vespasian_n also_o of_o who_o frontomus_fw-la write_v t._n m._n wisdom_n how_o this_o word_n wisdom_n signify_v christ._n i_o wisdom_n be_v before_o the_o world_n of_o old_a 22._o he_o declare_v hereby_o the_o divinity_n &_o eternity_n of_o this_o wisdom_n which_o he_o magnify_v &_o praise_v through_o this_o book_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o s._n john_n call_v yâ—_z word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1._o 1._o geneva_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n 27._o i_o wisdom_n be_v there_o he_o declare_v yâ—_z eternity_n of_o yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o god_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n wisdom_n who_o be_v before_o all_o time_n &_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o father_n geneva_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 30._o than_o be_v i_o wisdom_n with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n ¶_o some_o read_v as_o a_o chieâ—e_a worker_n signify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n even_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o still_o work_v with_o he_o as_o john_n 5._o 17._o geneva_n how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 19_o s._n luke_n do_v add_v all_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v expound_v this_o place_n sundry_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a matter_n that_o christ_n speak_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a but_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o accustom_a sense_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v yâ—_z the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o his_o child_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v towards_o his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v train_v up_o as_o his_o child_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yâ—_z may_v belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n &_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o blame_n of_o their_o destruction_n &_o perish_v and_o so_o chrisostom_n do_v also_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a thing_n to_o expound_v it_o the_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n to_o say_v it_o be_v from_o unjust_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o yâ—_z child_n change_a into_o just_a and_o innocent_a by_o thy_o word_n say_v yâ—_z lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o by_o thy_o word_n condemn_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v declare_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o condemn_v of_o injustice_n word_n dâ—e_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n muscul._n fol._n 223._o ¶_o this_o sentence_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n be_v sundry_a way_n expound_v some_o by_o those_o child_n do_v understand_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_v because_o yâ—_z they_o have_v embrace_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o john_n â—_o in_o christ_n iustifieng_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v allow_v &_o praise_v it_o chrisostom_n by_o the_o child_n do_v general_o understand_v all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprove_v for_o by_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n she_o have_v oveâ—â—ommed_v in_o judgement_n &_o have_v omit_v nothing_o yâ—_z pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n so_o yâ—_z their_o perdition_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n s._n i._o c._n ¶_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o yâ—_z phariâ—ies_n contemn_v but_o yâ—_z publican_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n praise_v he_o as_o just_a faithful_a good_a &_o merciful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 39_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o wise_a which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o the_o pharisy_n condemn_v so_o that_o wisdom_n be_v then_o iustifiâ—d_v of_o her_o child_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v the_o bi._n note_n wise_a men._n what_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 1_o ¶_o these_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o yâ—_z hebrews_n he_o say_v also_o yâ—_z they_o wer_fw-ge yâ—_z priest_n of_o yâ—_z persian_n tinda_n wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o yâ—_z persian_n &_o chaldean_n tongue_n signify_v philosopher_n priest_n &_o astronomer_n &_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n with_o the_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n look_v holy_a witness_n how_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o 27_o ¶_o whereas_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n be_v need_v noneâ—_n but_o for_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v expedient_a yâ—_z his_o disciple_n shall_v testify_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o ti._n but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o yâ—_z witness_v of_o john_n 36._o let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o circumspect_o &_o wise_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n much_o more_o certain_a &_o true_a then_o yâ—_z testimony_n of_o john_n lesâ—_n he_o may_v so_o extol_v yâ—_z testimony_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v himself_o yâ—_z the_o testimony_n of_o john_n thereby_o shall_v be_v quite_o discredit_v for_o whatsoever_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n yâ—_z same_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n contrary_a from_o yâ—_z which_o yâ—_z father_n by_o his_o work_n tesâ—fied_v of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v yâ—_z testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o yâ—_z father_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n you_o shall_v find_v yâ—_z it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o notable_a for_o as_o lucifer_n or_o yâ—_z morning_n star_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o yâ—_z rise_n of_o yâ—_z sun_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v 〈…〉_o &_o nothing_o so_o â—â—ident_a as_o yâ—_z sun_n beam_n itself_o which_o shine_v throughout_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n even_o so_o john_n though_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a concern_v christ_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v far_o
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v go_v after_o he_o tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v be_v a_o entisement_n to_o our_o sect_n how_o many_o of_o we_o so_o ever_o you_o murder_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o view_n you_o find_v we_o more_o and_o more_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v christian_n blood_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o scarch_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v scatter_v they_o be_v imprison_v they_o be_v beat_v they_o be_v rack_v they_o be_v burn_v &_o yet_o they_o multiply_v aug._n the_o civet_n li._n 12._o cap._n 6._o nazianzen_n naziazen_n say_v by_o death_n it_o live_v by_o wound_n it_o spring_v by_o diminish_v it_o increase_v nazian_n inâ—_n reditum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la agro_fw-la how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n if_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n &_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigelius_n unto_o eutiches_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o nature_n christ._n and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v &_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v make_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v coâ—oborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n cranmer_n fol._n 113._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n â—_o and_o stóod_a upon_o a_o turret_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v ye._n book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levite_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n &_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the._n 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o also_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n expound_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o example_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n follow_v etc._n etc._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 24._o work_n how_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 20_o ¶_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o we_o outward_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o inward_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o in_o our_o live_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a to_o love_v entire_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o include_v here_o the_o whole_a law_n both_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o moral_a who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o man_n the_o bible_n note_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 25_o but_o by_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n 2._o 4._o a_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o live_v by_o any_o part_n of_o work_n then_o live_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o then_o be_v saint_n paul_n probation_n unperfect_a which_o can_v be_v with_o this_o agree_v athanasius_n prove_v that_o faith_n alone_o have_v the_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v before_o god_n before_o man_n peradventure_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v righteous_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o before_o god_n d._n barnes_n good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n righteous_a but_o follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v and_o be_v already_o become_v righteous_a in_o christ._n like_a as_o good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a but_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o beza_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v 2d_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v without_o any_o demerit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o count_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n here_o in_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v righteous_a before_o man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o deed_n again_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n